change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
this_o word_n brethren_n all_o these_o do_v continue_v here_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v diligent_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o sluggishness_n neither_o do_v god_n therefore_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v straight_o way_n become_v careless_a but_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v neither_o be_v prayer_n any_o sign_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v promise_v so_o it_o become_v we_o also_o after_o their_o example_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_v i_o say_v because_o before_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o prayer_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2.25_o rom._n 2.25_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o utterance_n but_o also_o govern_v our_o inward_a affection_n furthermore_o luke_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a prayer_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v persist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o stay_v a_o while_n when_o as_o he_o can_v straightway_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suffer_v we_o to_o languish_v that_o he_o may_v accustom_v we_o to_o persevere_v the_o hastiness_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v sometime_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o do_v exercise_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o scatter_n abroad_o which_o fear_n have_v cause_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v even_o by_o this_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o general_o for_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n our_o father_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o tong_n but_o from_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n will_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o he_o remoove_v far_o away_o all_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o agree_v together_o like_o brethren_n that_o we_o right_o call_v god_n father_n 15_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v and_o the_o company_n of_o name_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v unto_o they_o which_o take_v jesus_n 17_o which_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v lot_n obtain_v lot_n part_n of_o this_o ministry_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o have_v get_v have_v or_o get_v possess_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacheldima_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v void_a and_o let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o dwell_v therein_o and_o let_v another_o man_n take_v his_o bishopric_n 21_o of_o all_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o we_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n together_o with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 15_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n lest_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o man_n all_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o appoint_v he_o do_v not_o unaduised_o choose_v the_o twelve_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o principal_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 6.70_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 6.70_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o one_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o have_v have_v and_o also_o have_v less_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v be_v unperfect_a although_o therefore_o judas_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v have_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o perish_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o company_n of_o name_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o only_o have_v the_o name_n proper_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o he_o take_v name_n simple_o for_o all_o the_o head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o soul_n this_o may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v wont_v daily_a to_o frequent_v that_o parlour_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v dwell_v or_o they_o do_v continual_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o for_o the_o place_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o all_o necessary_a use_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o when_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a there_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o do_v rather_o lean_v unto_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o then_o because_o they_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v this_o word_n rise_v 16_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o no_o man_n may_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v pope_n we_o do_v grant_v that_o as_o in_o every_o assembly_n there_o must_v be_v some_o which_o must_v be_v chief_a so_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o papacy_n wherefore_o bid_v they_o adve_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o any_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o
have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o humility_n and_o fear_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o proud_a and_o careless_a man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o wind_n 1.4_o john_n 20.22_o ezech._n 1.4_o or_o a_o blast_n for_o both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v breath_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n his_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n &_o wind_n yea_o the_o word_n spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o translate_a word_n for_o because_o that_o hypostacie_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o itself_o incomprehensible_a the_o scripture_n do_v borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o blast_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o god_n do_v power_n into_o all_o creature_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n have_v a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v show_v such_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o follow_v afterward_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v spread_v abroad_o any_o far_o so_o that_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v speak_v one_o language_n only_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o small_a corner_n of_o jury_n but_o god_n invent_v a_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v break_v out_o when_o he_o divide_v and_o cleave_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v that_o abroad_o among_o all_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o wherein_o appear_v the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n 11.7_o gene._n 11.7_o because_o a_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n pride_n be_v turn_v into_o matter_n of_o blessing_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n save_v only_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a counsel_n of_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o 15.6_o esai_n 19.18_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v and_o call_v home_o into_o a_o bless_a unity_n man_n which_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o these_o cleave_a tongue_n make_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o isaias_n foretell_v for_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o speak_v yet_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o to_o this_o end_n give_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v tongue_n lest_o any_o nation_n shall_v want_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n do_v purchase_v credit_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o tongue_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o fire_n mean_v without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o although_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v but_o the_o air_n without_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v fiery_a that_o it_o may_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o may_v purge_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o dare_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o hardâ—_n a_o function_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o preach_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o air_n but_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v fill_v they_o with_o a_o heavenly_a heat_n and_o burn_a neither_o be_v this_o force_n show_v only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o appear_v daily_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v we_o be_v as_o stubble_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o a_o visible_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o his_o invisible_a and_o hide_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o sit_v because_o the_o number_n be_v sudden_o change_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v common_o to_o express_v the_o substantive_a of_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o they_o do_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o although_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o be_v he_o full_a of_o those_o phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v now_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n call_v the_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o some_o such_o sign_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a name_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v fit_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v perceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o say_v every_o one_o wâ—â—_n replenish_v do_v not_o express_v the_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n in_o eveâ—â—e_a one_o but_o that_o excellency_n which_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o such_o a_o calling_n 4_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n do_v appear_v present_o and_o also_o to_o what_o use_n their_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o apply_v but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o short_o after_o that_o stranger_n out_o of_o diverse_a country_n do_v marvel_v because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n some_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o natural_a tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v among_o the_o hearer_n an_o other_o conjecture_n they_o have_v because_o peter_n make_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a country_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n and_o language_n unless_o a_o other_o voice_n shall_v come_v unto_o their_o ear_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v in_o deed_n with_o strange_a tongue_n otherwise_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o the_o similitude_n shall_v have_v be_v false_a whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o again_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 14.18_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n true_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o also_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
be_v drive_v headlong_o into_o blind_a fury_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n if_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a when_o such_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v yea_o if_o they_o wanton_o refuse_v salvation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mock_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a although_o luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n or_o altogether_o past_a hope_n which_o do_v laugh_v &_o mock_v but_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o in_o the_o world_n for_o very_o few_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o virtue_n which_o few_o man_n have_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o understanding_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n through_o a_o certain_a hard_a stifneckednes_n do_v reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o history_n 14_o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n let_v this_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n 15_o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o elder_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18_o very_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o &_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v 21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o peter_n stand_v by_o this_o word_n stand_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grave_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v this_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o see_v yet_o first_o he_o refute_v that_o false_a opinion_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v drink_v this_o refutation_n consist_v upon_o a_o probable_a argument_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v those_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.6_o 1._o thes_n 5.6_o for_o they_o fly_v the_o light_n for_o shame_n and_o sure_o so_o great_a be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o vice_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o jesaias_n do_v inveigh_v in_o his_o time_n against_o those_o which_o do_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o who_o like_a hog_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o awake_v run_v to_o quaff_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o man_n peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o likely_a thing_n those_o which_o have_v but_o even_o small_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o the_o civil_a day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n therefore_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o nine_o before_o noon_n in_o winter_n and_o in_o summer_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o third_o hour_n among_o the_o old_a people_n therefore_o whereas_o peter_n do_v only_o light_o remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v stand_v about_o any_o long_a excuse_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v rather_o pacify_v those_o which_o mock_v than_o labour_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o joel._n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o touch_v brief_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n past_a which_o they_o now_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o whereas_o he_o upbraid_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o unto_o all_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o because_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o mock_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o together_o he_o do_v not_o foreslow_a the_o same_o 17_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o this_o effect_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v 2.29_o joel._n 2.29_o joel_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o last_o day_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n belong_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n alone_o wherefore_o that_o which_o peter_n bring_v do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o joel_n his_o meaning_n but_o he_o do_v only_o add_v this_o word_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v then_o decay_v but_o by_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a world_n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o familiar_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o those_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n now_o by_o the_o last_o day_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o stable_n and_o firm_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n or_o reveal_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v repair_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v all_o hope_n that_o the_o restore_n draw_v near_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sluggishness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v take_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o peter_n follow_v the_o grecian_n who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n eth_z hapo_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a more_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n privy_o that_o do_v when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o way_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o then_o the_o gate_n be_v watch_v that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o catch_v he_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o aretas_n the_o king_n governor_n command_v that_o which_o luke_n attribute_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n 25_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o save_v paul_n thus_o or_o no_o and_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o escape_v danger_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o no_o for_o the_o law_n say_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o city_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v a_o public_a order_n to_o be_v break_v for_o his_o sake_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o wall_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o that_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v free_a from_o treason_n that_o reason_n cease_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o sudden_a invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n cicero_n do_v handle_v this_o late_a member_n and_o he_o set_v down_o very_a well_o that_o although_o the_o law_n forbid_v a_o strange_a to_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o offend_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o wall_n to_o save_v the_o city_n because_o the_o law_n must_v always_o be_v incline_v to_o equity_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o escape_v by_o stealth_n see_v he_o may_v do_v that_o without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o steal_v his_o life_n from_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n if_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o 11.32_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v this_o example_n among_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v acquaint_v betimes_o with_o the_o cross_n with_o this_o first_o exercise_n 26_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n 27_o but_o when_o barnabas_n have_v take_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o be_v embolden_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 29_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o tharsus_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n have_v peace_n and_o they_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o when_o saul_n be_v these_o be_v yet_o hard_a entrance_n for_o paul_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v hardly_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o disciple_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mockage_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_a place_n all_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v set_v against_o he_o for_o christ_n cause_n the_o christian_n refuse_v he_o may_v he_o not_o have_v be_v quite_o discourage_v and_o out_o of_o hope_n as_o one_o expel_v out_o of_o man_n company_n first_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n see_v he_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v aforetime_o he_o marvele_v not_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v patient_o suffer_v the_o brethren_n to_o refuse_v his_o company_n see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n this_o be_v true_a conversion_n that_o whereas_o he_o rage_v horrible_o before_o he_o do_v now_o valiant_o suffer_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o as_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o wait_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n until_o god_n reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v here_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v more_o account_n even_o of_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o all_o mastership_n in_o corrupt_a and_o revolt_a synagogue_n and_o from_o this_o submission_n be_v he_o exalt_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o he_o who_o willing_o submit_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fellow_n disciple_n with_o other_o man_n 27_o when_o barnabas_n have_v take_v he_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n flee_v so_o fast_o from_o paul_n that_o be_v peradventure_o a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o he_o do_v either_o extenuate_v or_o lighten_v their_o fault_n because_o they_o suspect_v he_o for_o just_a cause_n who_o they_o have_v find_v and_o try_v to_o be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o endanger_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o entreat_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o fear_n which_o they_o conceive_v for_o just_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v even_o accuse_v for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v provoke_v not_o paul_n only_o but_o also_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n without_o fear_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o such_o as_o cause_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n the_o narration_n which_o luke_n add_v may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o barnabas_n as_o of_o paul_n yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o barnabas_n especial_o when_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o paul_n his_o boldness_n 28_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o paul_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o the_o disciple_n which_o speech_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n familiarity_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o after_o that_o paul_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o know_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n say_v again_o that_o he_o deal_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n he_o commend_v his_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v whisper_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o rare_a constancy_n nevertheless_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o all_o be_v not_o paul_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o engender_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o great_a boldness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o dumb_a when_o we_o have_v need_v to_o speak_v i_o
when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n minister_v to_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o they_o i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n he_o add_v fast_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o free_a from_o all_o impediment_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o give_v attendance_n to_o prophesy_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o keep_v a_o common_a fast_o or_o luke_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fast_v they_o until_o that_o time_n this_o be_v without_o question_n that_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v that_o paul_n his_o calling_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n among_o us._n separate_a to_o i_o god_n command_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n thither_o whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v send_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n save_v only_o wherein_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v elect_v pastor_n &_o bishop_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o grant_v man_n so_o much_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n as_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o ordinary_a election_n of_o pastor_n differ_v from_o this_o appoint_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v daily_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v already_o appoint_v by_o his_o decree_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o none_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v save_o only_a those_o who_o god_n have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v cry_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n about_o who_o we_o be_v because_o we_o receive_v those_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o his_o hand_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o paul_n own_o word_n 1.1_o galat._n 1.1_o where_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o that_o by_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o have_v now_o already_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a oracle_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o exclude_v man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o now_o command_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o his_o call_n may_v depend_v upon_o man_n but_o god_n publish_v that_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o that_o with_o a_o public_a commandment_n and_o he_o command_v that_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o paul_n must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o he_o must_v gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n have_v use_v he_o hitherto_o at_o antioch_n &_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v now_o add_v as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o create_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v call_v at_o that_o time_n by_o man_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v for_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o subscribe_v obedient_o for_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o have_v their_o voice_n &_o consent_n any_o freedom_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o now_o only_o appoint_v teacher_n but_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n common_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o do_v the_o word_n import_v when_o it_o be_v say_v separate_a to_o the_o work_n for_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a work_n &_o which_o have_v heretofore_o not_o be_v use_v but_o how_o be_v barnabas_n in_o this_o place_n appoint_v to_o be_v paul_n companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n who_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v do_v never_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o do_v always_o give_v paul_n leave_v to_o teach_v without_o say_v any_o thing_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o offer_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o paul_n his_o absence_n so_o that_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o dumb_a looker_n on_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o sermon_n in_o plain_a word_n see_v that_o he_o scarce_o repeat_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n say_v whatsoever_o macedonius_n and_o his_o sect_n object_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a essense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o with_o his_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o but_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v this_o right_a when_o he_o command_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o beck_n assure_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lame_a and_o without_o a_o head_n unless_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o order_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o set_v teacher_n over_o it_o who_o govern_v the_o proceed_n and_o order_n thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o chapter_n 20._o in_o paul_n sermon_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n witness_v save_v he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n point_n out_o false_a prophet_n by_o any_o other_o mark_n save_v only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o choose_v they_o which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n 48._o isai_n 48._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o subsist_v in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o admit_v sabellius_n his_o invention_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v no_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a adjunct_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v isaias_n also_o shall_v foolish_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o send_n of_o a_o prophet_n 3_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o oracle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n away_o but_o also_o with_o a_o solemn_a rite_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v fast_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v that_o
their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o luke_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o jew_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o those_o weapon_n whereto_o apollo_n trust_v and_o overcome_v they_o shall_v suffice_v we_o against_o all_o heretic_n see_v that_o by_o they_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o error_n chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o upper_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o have_v find_v certain_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v john_n true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 1_o luke_n show_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o paul_n his_o return_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a rude_a and_o new_a disciple_n furthermore_o it_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n or_o stranger_n neither_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n find_v they_o there_o 2_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o diverse_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o interrogation_n of_o paul_n arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o few_o why_o do_v he_o join_v he_o with_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a peradventure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o indifferent_a number_n that_o be_v twelve_o paul_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o jew_n be_v offer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o by_o they_o paul_n his_o ministry_n may_v be_v beautify_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o apollo_n leave_v so_o few_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o since_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v before_o be_v other_o than_o these_o in_o sum_n when_o paul_n see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v jew_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v every_o where_o and_o who_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v neither_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v deny_v that_o they_o know_v those_o visible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v beautify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la and_o this_o sense_n do_v that_o confirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o gross_a error_n yea_o a_o error_n altogether_o monstrous_a when_o he_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n or_o hoâ—_n they_o be_v baptize_v he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o preach_v the_o visible_a grace_n do_v also_o appear_v that_o such_o worship_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v apparent_a every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n and_o add_v a_o correction_n immediate_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v because_o it_o be_v john_n his_o office_n to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n 4_o john_n true_o paul_n his_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o ignorance_n may_v desire_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n that_o run_v in_o the_o course_n they_o may_v go_v towards_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n these_o man_n may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o want_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o lack_v the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o christ_n be_v glorify_v this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o less_o shed_v out_o when_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ambassage_n which_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v you_o that_o you_o must_v go_v far_o forward_o because_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v still_o be_v new_o enter_v without_o go_v any_o far_o and_o even_o by_o this_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o differ_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o baptism_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o effect_n because_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v flow_v repentance_n and_o thither_o be_v faith_n refer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v thence_o fetch_v free_a righteousness_n in_o sum_n paul_n show_v plain_o
that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o be_v we_o and_o because_o both_o purge_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v figure_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o utward_a sign_n do_v derogate_v from_o or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o jot_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o man_n of_o old_a have_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v only_o prepare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o that_o diversity_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o by_o they_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o same_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v baptise_v those_o again_o who_o come_v from_o john_n unto_o he_o moreover_o christ_n receive_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n but_o if_o that_o feign_a diversity_n be_v admit_v this_o singular_a benefit_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o that_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n with_o he_o but_o this_o opinion_n need_v no_o long_a refutation_n because_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o baptism_n be_v diverse_a they_o must_v needs_o show_v first_o wherein_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a likelihood_n answer_v on_o both_o part_n and_o also_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o part_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o furious_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o baptise_v again_o some_o take_v baptism_n for_o new_a institution_n or_o instruction_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o be_o not_o because_o as_o their_o exposition_n be_v too_o much_o rack_v so_o it_o smell_v of_o a_o start_a hole_n othersome_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v amiss_o by_o some_o foolish_a enemy_n of_o john_n but_o because_o their_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a disciple_n of_o john_n and_o luke_n do_v honourable_o call_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v repeat_v because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n import_v no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 11.6_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o 11.6_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n visible_o he_o call_v it_o baptism_n also_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o cornelius_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o see_v that_o those_o visible_a gift_n be_v speak_v off_o by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v with_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o thing_n brief_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a therefore_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o brevity_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a do_v luke_n better_o express_v and_o lay_v more_o open_a say_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o when_o baptism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v simple_o but_o have_v somewhat_o add_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n and_o again_o that_o luke_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o sure_o if_o you_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o use_v any_o better_a doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o institution_n the_o speech_n shall_v be_v as_o yet_o harsh_a and_o the_o narration_n shall_v not_o agree_v that_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o furthermore_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o say_v that_o those_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n who_o do_v continual_o imitate_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o retain_v the_o sign_n sythence_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o gift_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o and_o wise_o distinguish_v perpetual_a sacrament_n from_o those_o which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n least_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a visure_n have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o do_v jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n dare_v thrust_v in_o rot_a and_o filthy_a anoint_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrament_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v perfect_a who_o be_v before_o only_o half_a perfect_a whereby_o those_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o battle_n who_o before_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o spew_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 8_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v free_o about_o three_o month_n dispute_v &_o persuade_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o when_o some_o wax_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 10_o a_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hard_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12_o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v napkin_n and_o partlet_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v already_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o yet_o or_o be_v lest_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receyve_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n behave_v himself_o bold_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o hear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
month_n because_o he_o do_v crafty_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o by_o certain_a dark_a crook_n luke_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o express_v some_o token_n of_o boldness_n show_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o restore_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a favour_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o ruin_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v we_o back_o from_o fall_v and_o slide_v back_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o son_n of_o enemy_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o fashion_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v mean_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o dispute_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o with_o sound_a reason_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o do_v he_o use_v the_o prick_v of_o godly_a exhortation_n whereby_o he_o prick_v forward_o his_o hearer_n for_o no_o profound_a disputation_n shall_v make_v we_o obedient_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a admonition_n 9_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v hear_v so_o patient_o &_o so_o favourable_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o place_n as_o at_z ephesus_z at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o where_o as_o other_o raise_n tumult_n do_v drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v request_v by_o these_o to_o tarry_v long_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o many_o do_v show_v itself_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v either_o make_v the_o reprobate_n mad_a or_o else_o more_o obstinate_a &_o that_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o accidental_o as_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o truth_n their_o secret_a poison_n break_v out_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v resist_v that_o dead_o among_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o this_o do_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a if_o it_o can_v be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n partner_n in_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o ordinance_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v separate_v the_o brethren_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o desperate_a and_o uncurable_a stubbornness_n we_o must_v loose_v our_o labour_n no_o long_o therefore_o paul_n admonish_v titus_n to_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o blaspheme_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n also_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o weak_a least_o through_o wicked_a backbiting_n and_o slander_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n their_o godliness_n be_v subvert_v therefore_o paul_n do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n lest_o the_o goat_n shall_v with_o their_o stink_n infect_v the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o that_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n may_v make_v profession_n free_o dispute_v daily_o this_o place_n show_v how_o continual_a paul_n his_o diligence_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o churlish_a &_o dainty_a who_o be_v straight_a way_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v daily_a who_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a to_o hear_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o household_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o sheepfold_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o industry_n but_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o tri_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n mean_v no_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n throughout_o all_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o school_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o give_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v a_o public_a place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n where_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n 10_o all_o which_o dwell_v luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o man_n of_o asia_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v paul_n but_o that_o the_o smell_v of_o his_o preach_n go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o so_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o to_o one_o city_n but_o also_o to_o place_n which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o one_o place_n it_o sound_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v sound_v be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o one_o do_v teach_v another_o for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o diligent_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n 11_o no_o small_a miracle_n he_o call_v miracle_n virtutes_fw-la or_o power_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v that_o paul_n his_o apostleship_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o ensign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o wonder_n &_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o man_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o amplify_v the_o miracle_n he_o say_v that_o handkircheffe_n and_o partler_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o what_o end_n paul_n have_v such_o power_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o may_v confirm_v his_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a with_o paul_n handkirchiffe_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkircheffe_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o papistry_n they_o worship_v frances_n his_o shoe_n and_o mantill_o rose_n girdle_n saint_n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n shall_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o keep_v christ_n his_o glory_n sound_n and_o undiminish_v 13_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabound_a jews_n exorcist_n assay_v to_o name_v over_o those_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v this_o 15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o
he_o a_o prophet_n as_o of_o late_o he_o call_v the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n now_o we_o must_v see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v now_o again_o show_v by_o agabus_n as_o concern_v paul_n he_o be_v sufficient_o tell_v already_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v add_v for_o other_o man_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v every_o where_o to_o make_v know_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n willing_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o profitable_a example_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o no_o less_o profitable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o his_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o voluntary_a &_o no_o less_o constant_a give_v over_o of_o his_o life_n the_o man_n who_o owe_v this_o girdle_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n 20.2_o je_n 20.2_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n by_o use_v sign_n through_o their_o own_o motion_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.5_o jer._n 27.2_o &_o 32.7_o ez._n 12.5_o as_o when_o isaias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v barefoot_a jeremie_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n to_o sell_v the_o possession_n and_o to_o buy_v it_o &_o ezechiel_n to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n privy_o and_o in_o the_o same_o night_n to_o carry_v forth_o burden_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v seem_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o be_v toy_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v apply_v sign_n to_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o so_o this_o spectacle_n mention_v by_o luke_n do_v no_o less_o move_v paul_n his_o companion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bind_v in_o deed_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o assay_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o policy_n as_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n ape_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v envy_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n zedechias_n make_v himself_o horn_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v syria_n shall_v be_v push_v ananias_n by_o break_v jeremies_n yoke_n put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o deliveraunce_n god_n have_v suffer_v the_o reprobate_a to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o unbelief_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o vanity_n do_v no_o whit_n hurt_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o agabus_n do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o dumb_a spectacle_n but_o he_o couple_v therewith_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 12_o both_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o revelation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a for_o see_v these_o holy_a man_n know_v that_o there_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o one_o man_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n rash_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v worthy_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v back_o paul_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n his_o constancy_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n when_o as_o he_o continue_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a trouble_n he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a rule_n in_o take_v counsel_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o no_o profit_n no_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v remove_v we_o from_o obey_v he_o when_o paul_n do_v reprehend_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o afflict_v his_o hart_n with_o weep_v he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o harden_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o some_o feel_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v wound_n his_o heart_n but_o that_o softness_n do_v not_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o straight_a course_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v such_o courtesy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o beck_n or_o will_n of_o god_n have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n now_o paul_n do_v again_o declare_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n unless_o they_o despice_fw-la death_n and_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v well_o encourage_v to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o we_o cease_v say_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o he_o run_v rash_o unto_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v so_o therefore_o they_o yield_v lest_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o paul_n be_v govern_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v but_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v any_o long_o and_o with_o this_o bridle_n must_v all_o our_o affection_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o bitter_a or_o doleful_a or_o hard_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v for_o so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o sharp_a do_v fall_v out_o we_o give_v god_n small_a honour_n unless_o this_o cogitation_n prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o 15_o and_o after_o these_o day_n have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 16_o and_o there_o come_v together_o with_o we_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n from_o caesarea_n bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v 17_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 18_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 19_o who_o after_o we_o have_v salute_v he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o all_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n 21_o and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o concern_v thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n 22_o what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v 23_o therefore_o do_v this_o which_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o 24_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v an_o keep_v the_o law_n 25_o and_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v believe_v we_o have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 15_o when_o we_o have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n paul_n his_o companion_n declare_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
certifi_v we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o and_o a_o perpetual_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o all_o time_n now_o here_o be_v most_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o preach_n a_o certain_a church_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v then_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v new_a power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o that_o only_a shepherd_n do_v both_o die_v and_o also_o rise_v again_o that_o through_o his_o conduct_n all_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o one_o sheepefolde_a here_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o therein_o appear_v as_o well_o the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o no_o eloquence_n at_o all_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o easy_o by_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o satan_n do_v resist_v he_o with_o so_o many_o let_v he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o may_v therein_o and_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o the_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v forth_o &_o show_v itself_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v say_v nay_o but_o also_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n make_v all_o that_o which_o do_v seem_v stubborn_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ._n therefore_o these_o few_o &_o simple_a creature_n do_v more_o prevail_a against_o the_o troublesome_a tumult_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v open_o have_v throw_v down_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v never_o soon_o to_o flourish_n but_o by_o and_o by_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o most_o furious_o against_o the_o same_o and_o use_v all_o his_o engine_n either_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v or_o sore_o to_o shake_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v we_o only_o teach_v that_o satan_n do_v resist_v christ_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o furthermore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o fight_n under_o satan_n banner_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o into_o so_o blind_a fury_n hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o uproar_n so_o many_o plaguy_a conspiracy_n so_o many_o devilish_a endeavour_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n last_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o try_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v always_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fatal_a stubbornness_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v many_o conflict_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o stout_a stomach_n with_o a_o lively_a courage_n and_o invincible_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n do_v notwithstanding_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o they_o know_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n &_o also_o what_o innumerable_a trouble_n they_o suffer_v with_o great_a perseverance_n what_o werisomnes_n they_o pass_v over_o how_o patient_o they_o sustain_v most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o last_o how_o meek_o they_o suffer_v reproach_n sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v patience_n by_o such_o example_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v always_o accompany_v his_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o pamper_v and_o cherish_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a prosperous_a and_o flourish_v here_o upon_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o address_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v add_v as_o no_o small_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v merueilous_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v so_o many_o way_n so_o he_o will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v present_a with_o we_o also_o for_o sure_o see_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n &_o outstretch_a arm_n alone_o do_v continual_o defend_v his_o church_n be_v amid_o continual_a death_n god_n himself_o by_o this_o mean_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o continual_a providence_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n thereof_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o entreat_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v the_o declaration_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n if_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v how_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o success_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o what_o cruel_a combat_n they_o suffer_v how_o manful_o they_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n how_o courageous_o they_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o then_o must_v we_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o book_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v extant_a the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v either_o be_v quite_o bury_v or_o great_o obscure_v or_o wrap_v in_o diverse_a doubt_n for_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n use_v all_o his_o engine_n that_o he_o may_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v to_o light_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mix_v with_o lie_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o age_n for_o he_o always_o raise_v up_o either_o dote_a fool_n or_o crafty_a flowters_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sort_n of_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n the_o blockishness_n whereof_o do_v much_o discredit_n even_o the_o true_a history_n so_o in_o those_o book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v feign_a to_o be_v of_o linus_n his_o do_v be_v contain_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o stink_a trifle_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a to_o loathe_v they_o so_o that_o feign_a disputation_n of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o do_v discredit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v of_o all_o that_o mingle_v mangle_v which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o recognition_n and_o counsel_n of_o clement_n and_o recite_v of_o gratianus_n in_o his_o fragment_n they_o beguile_v the_o unskilful_a under_o colour_n of_o ancient_a name_n the_o wicked_a boast_n of_o those_o as_o of_o oracle_n no_o less_o bold_o than_o impudent_o when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v filthy_a toy_n satan_n do_v use_v such_o
declare_v thereby_o how_o bad_a scholar_n they_o be_v under_o so_o good_a a_o master_n therefore_o do_v christ_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o short_a answer_n all_o the_o error_n whereinto_o they_o fall_v in_o this_o their_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v straightway_o declare_v to_o restore_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v to_o set_v up_o again_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o through_o many_o ruin_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o out_o of_o the_o dry_a stock_n of_o isai_n shall_v spring_v a_o branch_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v lay_v waste_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o 7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o they_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o whereof_o their_o master_n will_v have_v they_o ignorant_a but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o become_v wise_a namely_o to_o go_v as_o far_o forward_o in_o learning_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n go_v in_o teach_v and_o willing_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v conceal_v from_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v natural_o engender_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a foolish_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a rash_a kind_n of_o boldness_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o correct_v both_o these_o vice_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v hereby_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o two_o member_n which_o he_o join_v together_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o time_n &_o season_n but_o see_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a precept_n that_o be_v content_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n we_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o cloak_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o omit_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n as_o though_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v consist_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o upon_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n then_o may_v we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o must_v abstain_v utter_o from_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o mean_a herein_o for_o we_o must_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o this_o foolish_a desire_n of_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v for_o unless_o we_o will_v burst_v in_o against_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n this_o shall_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o our_o wit_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o time_n christ_n condemn_v only_o the_o search_v out_o thereof_o which_o reach_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n revelation_n &_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n winter_n &_o summer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n cold_a &_o heat_n fair_a wether_n &_o foul_a but_o because_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v place_v that_o in_o his_o own_o power_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o philosopher_n or_o husbandman_n do_v comprehend_v or_o understand_v by_o art_n by_o learning_n by_o judgement_n 8.22_o gen._n 8.22_o or_o experience_n all_o that_o do_v god_n not_o retain_v unto_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v after_o a_o certain_a sort_n reveil_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v reveal_v but_o we_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a evente_n of_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v we_o more_o slack_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n than_o too_o careful_a a_o inquisition_n herein_o for_o we_o will_v always_o take_v counsel_n according_a to_o the_o future_a event_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v here_o arise_v a_o conflict_n because_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v god_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o namely_o the_o sole_a government_n &_o direction_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o a_o strange_a &_o inordinate_a carefulness_n to_o conclude_v christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o which_o god_n do_v challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o to_o govern_v &_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n far_o contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n and_o otherwise_o than_o we_o can_v invent_v you_o shall_v receive_v power_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o call_v they_o back_o as_o well_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o unto_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bridle_v their_o curiosity_n curiosity_n do_v rise_v almost_o always_o either_o of_o idleness_n or_o else_o of_o distrust_n distrust_n be_v cure_v by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o occupy_v ourselves_o &_o employ_v our_o study_n therefore_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o execute_v their_o office_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o note_v their_o great_a hastiness_n in_o that_o they_o do_v preposterous_o catch_v at_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whenas_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v the_o right_a way_n herein_o in_o that_o be_v call_v to_o go_v on_o warfare_n they_o desire_v omit_v their_o labour_n to_o take_v their_o case_n in_o their_o in_z therefore_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v power_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o imbecility_n lest_o they_o follow_v before_o the_o time_n those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o may_v be_v read_v very_o well_o either_o way_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o yet_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a because_o it_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v their_o defect_n and_o want_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n he_o correct_v two_o error_n of_o they_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v fight_v before_o they_o can_v triumph_v and_o second_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n than_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v therefore_o faith_n he_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n must_v first_o work_v before_o he_o can_v reap_v his_o fruit_n hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v first_o study_v how_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o we_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v many_o there_o be_v which_o do_v curious_o inquire_v what_o manner_n blessedness_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o have_v any_o care_n how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o they_o reason_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n 2.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.11_o but_o they_o never_o think_v that_o they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o let_v every_o
seat_n who_o now_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v speak_v furthermore_o it_o be_v but_o frivolous_a to_o move_v any_o question_n about_o his_o apparel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v they_o clothe_v 146._o august_n ad_fw-la con._n epist_n 146._o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o or_o no._n neither_o be_o i_o now_o determine_v to_o refute_v that_o which_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o consentius_n do_v touch_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o omit_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v unfold_v 12_o then_o they_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v olivet_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v distant_a about_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n 13_o and_o come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n peter_n and_o james_n john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n &_o thomas_n bartholomew_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n zelotes_n &_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n 14_o these_o all_o abode_n together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n the_o or_o woman_n wife_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o with_o his_o brethren_n 12_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o another_o history_n he_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_fw-la dwell_v together_o in_o one_o parlour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o use_v to_o be_v let_v out_o unto_o those_o which_o do_v hire_v house_n for_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n be_v reserve_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n for_o their_o own_o use_n wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o straight_a room_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o commodity_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v asunder_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o commodiouslie_o asunder_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o part_v company_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o note_v here_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o history_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v hereby_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o return_n &_o keep_v company_n together_o in_o one_o house_n which_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o the_o company_n be_v great_a than_o the_o place_n can_v well_o contain_v it_o may_v breed_v some_o rumour_n or_o noise_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n be_v two_o mile_n &_o that_o account_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n of_o john_n chap._n 11.18_o where_o he_o say_v 11.18_o joh._n 11.18_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o bethanie_n almost_o fifteen_o furlonge_v which_o contain_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o hundred_o pace_n and_o the_o mount_n olivet_n be_v at_o the_o side_n of_o bethanie_n there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v they_o simple_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v rule_v but_o that_o they_o will_v run_v abroad_o about_o their_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v complain_v 17.24_o jer._n 17.24_o that_o they_o do_v bear_v burden_n out_o at_o the_o gate_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v restrain_v such_o enormity_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v travail_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n above_o two_o mile_n although_o jerom_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o algasia_n do_v say_v that_o this_o tradition_n do_v come_v from_o two_o rabine_n namely_o from_o atriba_n and_o from_o simon_n heli._n 13_o where_o they_o abide_v some_o translate_v it_o where_o they_o do_v abide_v as_o though_o they_o do_v use_v to_o dwell_v there_o but_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o use_n that_o hire_a room_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o too_o too_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v peter_n his_o supremacy_n hereby_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v up_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o his_o name_n be_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n i_o will_v again_o conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v recknon_v the_o last_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n admit_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o to_o absurd_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v set_v their_o papacy_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o all_o man_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v they_o must_v leave_v of_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o foolish_a toy_n but_o what_o be_v their_o intent_n forsooth_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v consent_v unto_o this_o their_o foolish_a invention_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v snatch_v here_o and_o there_o certain_a place_n which_o although_o no_o man_n smite_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v fall_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o omit_v they_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o be_v luke_n his_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o disciple_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o filthy_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n every_o man_n whither_o fear_n do_v drive_v he_o they_o do_v deserve_v like_o forsaker_n of_o their_o master_n or_o runagate_n 26.56_o mat._n 26.56_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o honour_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a degree_n luke_n reckon_v up_o all_o their_o name_n 14_o with_o their_o wife_n some_o translate_v it_o woman_n and_o they_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o accompany_v christ_n as_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n concern_v this_o matter_n so_o have_v i_o not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o i_o think_v be_v more_o probable_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v may_v be_v interpret_v both_o way_n but_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v rather_o of_o wife_n because_o see_v that_o they_o use_v afterward_o to_o carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o 9.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.5_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v then_o asunder_o for_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o rest_v together_o in_o one_o place_n than_o by_o wander_v too_o &_o fro_o oftentimes_o to_o change_v their_o abidingâ—_n and_o second_o see_v that_o they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v deprive_v their_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n peter_n his_o wife_n be_v about_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o short_o after_o which_o we_o must_v also_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wife_n these_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o heroical_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v who_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o their_o husband_n while_o they_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o general_a word_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v marry_v woman_n in_o the_o company_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v luke_n his_o mind_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o way_n how_o great_o they_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o man_n be_v afraid_a have_v flee_v away_o the_o woman_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o they_o now_o neither_o do_v they_o fear_v any_o danger_n he_o do_v reckon_v up_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o notwithstanding_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o they_o meet_v altogether_o now_o only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o afterward_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o amongst_o the_o hebrew_n all_o kinsfolk_n be_v comprehend_v under_o
judas_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o so_o excellent_a a_o function_n shall_v so_o filthilie_o fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o course_n peter_n remoove_v this_o stone_n of_o stumble_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o admonition_n very_o necessary_a for_o daily_a practice_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v all_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o sudden_a event_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v we_o then_o when_o we_o stay_v still_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o prcure_v unto_o ourselves_o let_v &_o doubt_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cure_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v absurd_a which_o he_o have_v foresee_v appoint_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o strong_a neither_o be_v judas_n therefore_o excusable_a because_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o be_v foretell_v see_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o prophecy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o oration_n of_o peter_n have_v two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o godly_a mind_n may_v have_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n whence_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v god_n second_o he_o cell_v they_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o other_o into_o his_o place_n both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n bring_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n while_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o ascribe_v less_o authority_n unto_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v diligent_o note_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o remember_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n withal_o 17_o adopt_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n reckon_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o empty_a place_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o number_n may_v continue_v whole_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thereupon_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a if_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v they_o great_o amaze_v that_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v extol_v unto_o so_o high_a dignity_n shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o such_o destruction_n which_o circumstance_n do_v increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v remember_v judas_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o peter_n do_v here_o express_v by_o name_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o function_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a &_o more_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n be_v put_v in_o by_o luke_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o include_v it_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o peter_n his_o sermon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v peter_n here_o reckon_v up_o unto_o the_o disciple_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o among_o they_o that_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n acheldima_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o peter_n speak_v this_o unto_o the_o galilean_n who_o speech_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o jewish_a tongue_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v somewhat_o disagree_v in_o pronunciation_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o like_a as_o do_v those_o of_o paris_n and_o the_o man_n of_o rouen_n furthermore_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a word_n for_o jerusalem_n where_o peter_n make_v his_o sermon_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o interpret_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n therefore_o do_v luke_n of_o himself_o put_v in_o this_o sentence_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n lest_o peter_n his_o word_n may_v seem_v strange_a through_o ignorance_n of_o that_o history_n he_o possess_v a_o field_n this_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v rather_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v than_o to_o get_v yet_o beâ—â—e_v it_o skill_v little_a whether_o way_n we_o read_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o judas_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o field_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v buy_v it_o see_v it_o be_v buy_v after_o his_o death_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o burial_n with_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o ignominy_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o falsehood_n &_o wicked_a act_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o his_o apostleship_n he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o money_n he_o only_o possess_v the_o field_n furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o marvelous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o very_a common_a name_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v buy_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o tongue_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o assyrian_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n tongue_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o take_v away_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n yet_o may_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o wre_v first_o in_o that_o david_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v any_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o wish_v they_o unto_o his_o enemy_n second_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n do_v apply_v these_o thing_n amiss_o unto_o judas_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n i_o answer_v that_o david_n do_v there_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v describe_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o say_v be_v contain_v the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v not_o fit_o agree_v unto_o judas_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o agree_v with_o he_o because_o david_n do_v not_o respect_v himself_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o image_n he_o step_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o shall_v mark_v that_o this_o singular_a person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n
although_o therefore_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n thereof_o &_o do_v especial_o describe_v what_o thing_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o godly_a suffer_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o 1.14_o col._n 1.14_o this_o order_n and_o connexion_n do_v david_n observe_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v by_o good_a right_n refer_v unto_o their_o standard_n bearer_n who_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o famous_a so_o his_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v only_o certain_a curse_n and_o not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n do_v gather_v improper_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o david_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o perverse_a or_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o crave_v vengeance_n but_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n which_o prophecy_v have_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o perform_v and_o will_v also_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o peter_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n two_o diverse_a testimony_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o judas_n together_o with_o his_o name_n and_o family_n shall_v quite_o be_v extinguish_v that_o his_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o other_o which_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o &_o nine_o psalm_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n these_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v contrary_a namely_o a_o waste_a habitation_n and_o succession_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v only_o in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o without_o one_o to_o dwell_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o another_o may_v not_o afterward_o supply_v their_o empty_a place_n yea_o this_o do_v also_o augment_v their_o punishment_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o his_o bishopric_n the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v more_o fit_o for_o pecudah_n do_v signify_v a_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n so_o call_v of_o the_o oversee_n &_o behold_v of_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o interpret_v it_o wife_n the_o text_n refute_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v a_o widow_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o other_o may_v succeed_v he_o whereby_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o his_o punishment_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o false_a treacher_n &_o wicked_a person_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n must_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a which_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o 21_o we_o must_v therefore_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v far_o fetch_v for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o transpose_v judas_n his_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o straightway_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v another_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o order_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o whensoever_o god_n will_v use_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o must_v not_o linger_v but_o stout_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ministry_n &_o function_n that_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o those_o must_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n which_o behave_v themselves_o ungodlilie_o and_o wicked_o and_o that_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o room_n the_o church_n must_v take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o move_v any_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v which_o have_v on_o only_o dumb_a visor_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o wherein_o be_v they_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o peter_n do_v here_o require_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v 19.35_o john_n 19.35_o he_o which_o see_v it_o bear_v witness_n for_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v while_o he_o make_v they_o and_o himself_o preacher_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o name_v the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o alone_o but_o because_o first_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n therein_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o also_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o celestial_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o defend_v he_o in_o establish_v justice_n &_o equity_n in_o restore_v order_n in_o abolish_n the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 15.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.17_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_o knit_v together_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o name_v before_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o paul_n teach_v but_o be_v the_o apostle_n alone_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o this_o also_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o peter_n seem_v to_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n be_v therefore_o attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v peculiarlie_o unto_o that_o function_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n amongst_o those_o which_o do_v bring_v this_o ambassage_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o only_o appoint_v thereunto_o all_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o live_v private_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v
himself_o know_v further_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o must_v go_v about_o that_o business_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o he_o come_v aborode_o like_o a_o new_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v but_o late_o bear_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o great_a force_n this_o have_v to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mirror_n most_o marvelous_a of_o more_o than_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o will_v lead_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o and_o in_o secret_a who_o dare_v now_o wander_v without_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n 9_o john_n 10_o 9_o the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o for_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o to_o lead_v the_o life_n among_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n citizen_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n so_o john_n 10.9_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n although_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n 23_o then_o they_o present_v two_o joseph_n who_o surname_n be_v barsabas_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o place_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 23_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o only_a into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n they_o present_v two_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v whether_o be_v more_o fit_a this_o true_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o lot_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n otherwise_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o affection_a but_o this_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a because_o of_o that_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n which_o luke_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n last_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o have_v pollute_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o use_v the_o cast_n of_o lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o mathias_n be_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v simple_o by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1.2_o galath_n 1.2_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n neither_o make_v by_o man_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o function_n be_v excellent_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n the_o chief_a judgement_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o god_n howsoever_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v appoint_v the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o mathias_n have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o authority_n than_o they_o this_o be_v very_o orderly_o do_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v present_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a so_o that_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o do_v alow_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o mathias_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v deal_v very_o rash_o &_o disorderly_o which_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o a_o lot_n for_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o gather_v thereby_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v this_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o rashness_n but_o rather_o do_v show_v that_o this_o election_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o whic_n do_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o do_v they_o restrain_v his_o judgement_n unto_o two_o be_v not_o this_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n when_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o their_o voice_n and_o consent_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v quiet_o ponder_v the_o matter_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v &_o be_v command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n let_v they_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n 24_o in_o pray_v they_o say_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v have_v pray_v they_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o sense_n because_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o follow_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o word_n be_v content_a brief_o to_o show_v the_o sum_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o honest_a conversation_n yea_o although_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n yet_o because_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a knower_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o disciple_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v that_o to_o light_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o choose_v pastor_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v two_o for_o one_o yet_o because_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v deceive_v &_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v minister_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v and_o govern_v our_o purpose_n here_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v what_o great_a regard_n we_o must_v have_v of_o integrity_n &_o innocence_n in_o choose_v pastor_n without_o which_o both_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n &_o what_o excellency_n soever_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v as_o nothing_o 26_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n make_v any_o long_a disputation_n about_o lot_n those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v wickedness_n to_o cast_v lot_n at_o all_o offend_v partly_o through_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n do_v not_o corrupt_v with_o their_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v lot_n into_o great_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o divination_n or_o conjecture_v which_o be_v make_v by_o lot_n be_v altogether_o devilish_a but_o when_o magistrate_n divide_v province_n among_o they_o &_o brethren_n their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a which_o thing_n solomon_n do_v plain_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o event_n the_o lot_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bosom_n 16.33_o pro._n 16.33_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o ordinance_n or_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a &_o deprave_a by_o corruption_n than_o the_o corrupt_a vanity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n do_v corrupt_v true_a &_o natural_a astrology_n while_o the_o chaldean_n go_v about_o with_o the_o name_n of_o astrology_n to_o cloak_n and_o
colour_n their_o wicked_a curiosity_n they_o defame_v a_o science_n both_o profitable_a and_o praiseworthie_a the_o same_o do_v those_o which_o tell_v man_n their_o destiny_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o cast_v lot_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o lawful_a use_n from_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v the_o lot_n be_v give_v that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n or_o one_o of_o their_o lap_n they_o may_v afterward_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o here_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o word_n lot_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o that_o judas_n have_v obtain_v a_o lot_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v afterward_o proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o a_o lot_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n goral_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o both_o thing_n that_o peter_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o that_o luke_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n because_o the_o word_n ministry_n be_v base_a he_o add_v apostleship_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a dignity_n although_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o you_o expound_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o figure_n hypallage_n be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n assure_o luke_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o burden_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o painful_a function_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o no_o man_n will_v have_v look_v for_o for_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a account_n make_v of_o mathias_n as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o luke_n give_v he_o the_o former_a place_n the_o two_o surname_n which_o barsabas_n have_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n he_o be_v call_v barsabas_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o of_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o mirror_n either_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o innocence_n or_o of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a nature_n the_o other_o surname_n do_v import_v singular_a honesty_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o former_a but_o god_n do_v prefer_v mathias_n before_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v if_o we_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n &_o if_o by_o their_o voice_n &_o consent_n we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a man_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o have_v regard_n of_o this_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a judge_n by_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o mark_v this_o also_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o all_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o man_n in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o wipe_v away_o all_o sinister_a note_n of_o rashness_n from_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n because_o the_o church_n do_v embrace_v he_o as_o choose_v by_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n gather_v together_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v from_o heaven_n sudden_o a_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o violent_a wind_n break_v in_o and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v 3_o and_o they_o see_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v 1_o and_o when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o come_v for_o luke_n bear_v record_n again_o of_o their_o perseverance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v all_o in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o time_n which_o be_v set_v they_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n furthermore_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o whole_a month_n and_o one_o half_a but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o he_o send_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n chief_o i_o will_v not_o refute_v that_o high_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o augustine_n that_o like_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a passover_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o urge_v this_o his_o subtle_a interpretation_n as_o necessary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o modest_a therein_o notwithstanding_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o own_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o sound_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n wherein_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o true_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.5.7.10.12_o john_n 2.5.7.10.12_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v christ_n oftentimes_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o end_n those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v may_v be_v know_v to_o many_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 20.16_o acts._n 20.16_o for_o so_o will_v luke_n afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o therefore_o in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o day_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v respect_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o extol_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o bend_v to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o even_o in_o far_a country_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fiftith_n day_n begin_v to_o reckon_v at_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v visible_a that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o awake_v all_o our_o sense_n his_o power_n shall_v pass_v away_o unknown_a this_o be_v therefore_o a_o preparation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o even_o as_o in_o that_o the_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n appear_v there_o be_v rather_o respect_v have_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o than_o of_o they_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a hability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o he_o shall_v use_v no_o sign_n they_o themselves_o may_v have_v know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o by_o chance_n neither_o yet_o through_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v but_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v about_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o age_n as_o we_o perceive_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o profit_v us._n and_o we_o must_v brief_o note_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v never_o right_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v for_o as_o we_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
and_o do_v also_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n house_n because_o god_n have_v separate_v that_o name_n and_o family_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o he_o say_v asphalos_fw-la or_o for_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repose_v their_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o those_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o willing_o doubt_v even_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o they_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v desire_v remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o accusation_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o outrageous_a disloyalty_n against_o god_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o final_o of_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v slow_a to_o seek_v for_o medicine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o same_o voice_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o in_o ourselves_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v far_o off_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n luke_n do_v now_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o hear_v and_o he_o note_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o peter_n his_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o godliness_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v careless_a they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 27.3_o john_n 15.16_o heb._n 4.12_o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.3_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o prick_n in_o hart_n readiness_n to_o obey_v cain_n and_o judas_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n but_o despair_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o horror_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o when_o david_n affirm_v that_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a prick_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v fret_v and_o fume_v mix_v with_o the_o pricking_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o we_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o see_v many_o oftentimes_o prick_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v fret_v and_o murmur_n or_o else_o froward_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o so_o consequent_o go_v furious_o mad_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o go_v mad_a because_o they_o feel_v such_o pricking_n against_o their_o wil._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v profitable_o prick_v alone_o who_o be_v willing_o sorrowful_a and_o do_v also_o seek_v some_o remedy_n at_o god_n hand_n 38_o peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o do_v never_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o teach_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o that_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o his_o a_o most_o faithful_a master_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scholar_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o studious_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v teach_v us._n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v us._n for_o this_o ready_a obedience_n come_v thence_o so_o sudden_o in_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n repent_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a &_o make_v another_o man_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n almost_o unto_o certain_a external_a rite_n they_o babble_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n about_o the_o feign_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o touch_v that_o part_n very_o slight_o &_o they_o stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o corruption_n but_o they_o urge_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o feign_a trifle_n wherewith_o man_n be_v weary_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 12._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o but_o that_o peter_n do_v preach_v plain_o of_o the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o repentance_n &_o that_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v he_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 24.47_o luk._n 24.47_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n neither_o be_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o purge_v &_o do_v away_o save_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o name_n he_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n namely_o how_o a_o man_n renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v his_o fare_n well_o of_o the_o world_n may_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n second_o
it_o and_o no_o marvel_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o christ_n kill_v we_o 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o world_n lest_o when_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v we_o be_v afraid_a as_o at_o some_o strange_a thing_n 26_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o all_o those_o do_v make_v war_n against_o god_n which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v full_a little_o think_v this_o oftentimes_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o that_o because_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o parson_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o so_o often_o as_o we_o rebel_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v the_o hypocrite_n profess_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n yet_o shall_v they_o find_v this_o true_a that_o god_n be_v their_o open_a enemy_n unless_o they_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a for_o it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o god_n which_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n again_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o through_o the_o contempt_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n we_o advance_v ourselves_o against_o god_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 27_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o more_o assure_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v lord_n thou_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n try_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v four_o year_n before_o or_o there_o about_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o apply_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o than_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o rage_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n frustrate_v when_o they_o have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o their_o violence_n go_v further_o afterward_o after_o a_o fearful_a manner_n the_o faithful_a remove_v this_o offence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o do_v now_o vain_o triumph_v yet_o the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o their_o rage_n be_v all_o but_o vain_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o call_v they_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n i_o think_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a place_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o concourse_n do_v assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v their_o fury_n frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n the_o grecian_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o i_o translate_v even_o now_o servant_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o they_o call_v paâ—da_v sometime_o a_o servant_n sometime_o a_o son_n and_o david_n iâ—_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o rule_v the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o this_o word_n son_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o some_o man_n have_v leifer_n take_v it_o thus_o that_o luke_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o likelihood_n which_o david_n have_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o set_v down_o a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a signification_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o son_n that_o that_o may_v true_o agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o in_o anoint_v he_o god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v therewithal_o what_o manner_n anoint_v this_o be_v for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overrun_v by_o that_o conspiracy_n that_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v then_o flourish_v notwithstanding_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o singular_a doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o do_v he_o such_o service_n but_o because_o he_o turn_v their_o counsel_n &_o attempt_n backward_o so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n appear_v great_a equity_n and_o most_o great_a righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o appear_v nought_o but_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n which_o matter_n we_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v so_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a guider_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v keep_v back_o with_o god_n bridle_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n that_o when_o they_o rage_v fast_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o have_v the_o bridle_n give_v they_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a to_o exercise_v us._n those_o man_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o it_o plese_v he_o be_v easy_o convict_v by_o these_o word_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v before_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v yea_o luke_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o word_n counsel_n add_v also_o hand_n unproper_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o hand_n 29_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n they_o do_v very_o well_o extend_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o cite_v concern_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n yea_o what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o befall_v his_o member_n he_o apply_v that_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o they_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o and_o without_o vexation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v a_o life_n which_o they_o may_v spend_v idle_o have_v forsake_v their_o call_n for_o they_o add_v grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v behold_v their_o threaten_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o throw_v down_o their_o lofty_a look_n the_o more_o proud_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v the_o more_o do_v they_o undoubted_o provoke_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o indignity_n and_o cruelty_n 17._o esai_n 37.14_o &_o 17._o will_v redress_v the_o same_o so_o ezechias_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v help_n in_o extremity_n declare_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o senacherib_n and_o his_o cruel_a threaten_n wherefore_o let_v the_o cruelty_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o enemy_n rather_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v than_o any_o whit_n discourage_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o office_n 30_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n see_v that_o one_o miracle_n have_v stinge_v
every_o where_n neither_o do_v this_o disagree_v with_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o need_v require_v for_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o amplification_n sake_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v not_o only_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o yearly_o revenue_n of_o their_o land_n but_o they_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o land_n and_o this_o may_v be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o but_o only_o a_o little_a diminish_v their_o revenue_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v again_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lack_v he_o show_v further_a that_o they_o use_v great_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v therefore_o the_o good_n be_v not_o equal_o divide_v but_o there_o be_v a_o discrete_a distribution_n make_v lest_o any_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n and_o peradventure_o joses_fw-es have_v this_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o name_n because_o he_o sell_v his_o only_a possession_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o that_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n count_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o no_o man_n have_v his_o own_o private_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o neglect_v other_o but_o as_o need_v require_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o than_o iron_n bowel_n see_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o read_n of_o this_o history_n the_o faithful_a do_v at_o that_o day_n give_v abundant_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o content_a at_o this_o day_n wicked_o to_o suppress_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o rob_v other_o they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o bring_v forth_o their_o own_o we_o invent_v a_o thousand_o subtle_a shift_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n they_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o convert_v that_o to_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o sell_v in_o time_n past_o their_o possession_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o buy_v love_n make_v that_o common_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n such_o be_v the_o unnaturalnes_n of_o some_o man_n now_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o water_n air_n and_o heaven_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o shame_n &_o reproach_n although_o even_o the_o poor_a themselves_o be_v too_o blame_v for_o some_o part_n of_o this_o evil_n for_o see_v good_n can_v be_v common_a after_o this_o sort_n save_v only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a agreement_n and_o where_o there_o reign_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n many_o man_n be_v either_o so_o proud_a or_o unthankful_a or_o slothful_a or_o greedy_a or_o such_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v quite_o put_v out_o the_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o hinder_v hability_n 6.9_o galath_n 6.9_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o remember_v that_o admonition_n of_o paul_n that_o wâ—_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o whereas_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fantastical_a man_n have_v make_v much_o ado_n as_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n of_o good_n among_o christian_n i_o have_v already_o refute_v this_o folly_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o neither_o do_v luke_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o all_o man_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v while_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o what_o they_o do_v in_o who_o a_o certain_a singular_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o count_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v chap._n v._n 1_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2_o and_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n know_v thereof_o and_o bring_v part_n he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3_o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o ground_n 4_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v remain_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n how_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 5_o and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n 6_o furthermore_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v present_a gather_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o they_o bury_v he_o 1_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n have_v report_v hitherto_o do_v show_v that_o that_o company_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o man_n moreover_o that_o be_v incredible_a virtue_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o only_o of_o their_o money_n but_o also_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o now_o he_o show_v that_o satan_n have_v inennt_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o that_o holy_a company_n &_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o he_o have_v wonderful_a wile_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o way_n do_v satan_n assault_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o open_a war_n but_o we_o must_v special_o in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o this_o history_n he_o mean_v to_o declare_v first_o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o what_o a_o abomination_n hypocrisy_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o how_o great_o he_o allow_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a policy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o do_v at_o that_o time_n terrify_v they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n that_o god_n can_v abide_v this_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o do_v mock_v he_o contemptible_o for_o if_o have_v weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o sum_n luke_n condemn_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o ananias_n than_o this_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o deceive_v god_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o feign_a offering_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n pack_v under_o this_o dissimulation_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v not_o though_o he_o know_v his_o wickedness_n sacrilegious_a defraud_v because_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n perverse_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n because_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o god_n judgement_n want_v of_o faith_n because_o he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v unless_o he_o have_v mistrust_v god_n the_o corrupt_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n furthermore_o the_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o itself_o the_o fact_n of_o ananias_n do_v bear_v a_o goodly_a show_n although_o he_o have_v give_v only_o the_o half_a of_o his_o land_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o small_a virtue_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o bestow_v the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a 15.8_o prou._n 15.8_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n please_v he_o where_o the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v 21.2_o luke_n 21.2_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o two_o mite_n offer_v by_o the_o widow_n than_o of_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o other_o who_o of_o their_o great_a heap_n give_v some_o part_n this_o be_v
the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v show_v a_o example_n of_o such_o sharp_a punishment_n in_o ananias_n now_o let_v we_o note_v every_o point_n by_o itself_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n loe_o what_o ambition_n do_v ananias_n be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o best_a therefore_o although_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o man_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o disceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o lie_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o apostle_n foot_n more_o than_o god_n eye_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o do_v well_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o by_o stander_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o when_o we_o give_v our_o alm_n to_o have_v the_o left_a hand_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v 3_o and_o peter_n say_v how_o do_v peter_n know_v ananias_n his_o fraud_n and_o purloign_v undoubted_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v god_n person_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o sore_o urge_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v otherwise_o paint_v with_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o virtue_n how_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n furthermore_o peter_n point_v out_o the_o cruelnes_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o his_o question_n when_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v the_o hart_n of_o ananias_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o prick_v with_o the_o prick_v of_o satan_n and_o all_o man_n be_v also_o many_o way_n tempt_v yea_o these_o temptation_n pierce_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o where_o satan_n possess_v the_o hart_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v expel_v god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_n to_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o concern_v lie_v may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o he_o do_v false_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n mentiri_fw-la spiritum_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n pseudesthai_n be_v join_v with_o a_o double_a accusative_fw-mi case_n &_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o text_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o ananias_n be_v reprehend_v because_o he_o do_v lie_v false_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o confirm_v short_o after_o when_o he_o upbraid_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o hypocrisy_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o which_o have_v this_o wickedness_n proper_a to_o it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disceive_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la configere_fw-la to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v blind_a those_o which_o be_v most_o wise_a which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o disloyal_a and_o unseemly_a mock_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o where_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o heart_n be_v possess_v of_o satan_n for_o who_o dare_v unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n so_o blaspheme_v god_n therefore_o peter_n ask_v he_o as_o of_o some_o wonder_n because_o such_o blindness_n be_v horrible_a 4_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v this_o amplifi_v the_o offence_n because_o he_o sin_v be_v enforce_v by_o no_o necessity_n for_o see_v it_o be_v no_o just_a or_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o worse_o be_v it_o to_o run_v headlong_o unto_o wickedness_n willing_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n vengeance_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o sell_v his_o good_n or_o land_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o ananias_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v both_o his_o land_n and_o his_o money_n because_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o field_n which_o be_v sell_v be_v take_v for_o the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v count_v faithful_a though_o he_o have_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o their_o right_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n although_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o construe_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v so_o inwrappe_v themselves_o in_o so_o many_o shift_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o peter_n speak_v thus_o express_o because_o ananias_n have_v deceive_v the_o church_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v present_a there_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_n no_o other_o wise_a in_o that_o assembly_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n for_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o give_v he_o any_o reverence_n we_o must_v reverence_v that_o rule_n and_o government_n religious_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n man_n but_o not_o private_a man_n 6.19_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o because_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v to_o god_n who_o do_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o cor._n the_o three_o chapt._n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 5_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n do_v in_o deed_n declare_v and_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n do_v high_o extol_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o those_o which_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o body_n of_o ananias_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o sword_n by_o force_n nor_o hand_n but_o be_v strike_v dead_a with_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o voice_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o let_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n terrify_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o in_o time_n lest_o we_o also_o feel_v the_o like_a effect_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 11.4_o esaie_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o to_o every_o member_n for_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o his_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v deadly_a to_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o wholesome_a but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v ananias_n bodily_a first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n second_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 12._o 12.10_o 1._o cor._n 12.10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v with_o blindness_n by_o paul_n therefore_o peter_n do_v nothing_o which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o function_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o when_o he_o do_v in_o time_n shoot_v that_o dart_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v he_o and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o cruel_a a_o punishment_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o weigh_v ananias_n his_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o in_o god_n balance_n they_o count_v that_o but_o
by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n they_o may_v not_o give_v back_o but_o they_o must_v publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n they_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v to_o those_o which_o obey_v he_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v plentiful_o reward_v for_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n obey_v wherefore_o even_o our_o ministry_n do_v please_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v see_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v after_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o god_n do_v beautify_v his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v where_o he_o ask_v the_o galathians_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 13.12_o gal._n 3.2_o mat._n 13.12_o but_o there_o follow_v other_o grace_n afterward_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v enrich_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o lap_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reward_n wherewith_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v reward_v at_o this_o day_n be_v far_o unlike_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n 33_o they_o be_v cut_v insunder_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o move_v though_o they_o have_v have_v heart_n of_o iron_n but_o they_o burst_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o unless_o god_n speak_v within_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n be_v able_a so_o to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v one_o word_n to_o say_v but_o their_o fury_n be_v so_o untamed_a and_o unbrideled_a that_o they_o do_v rather_o go_v mad_a yet_o we_o must_v therewithal_o note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n because_o although_o the_o reprobate_a be_v not_o thereby_o change_v that_o they_o may_v become_v better_o yet_o it_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n for_o thence_o spring_v their_o fury_n because_o they_o see_v themselves_o urge_v by_o their_o judge_n they_o will_v glad_o mock_v all_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a hide_a majesty_n which_o drive_v away_o mighty_o all_o their_o delicacy_n and_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v their_o madness_n and_o rage_n 34_o and_o a_o certain_a pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n precious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o council_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o a_o little_a space_n 35_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v these_o man_n 36_o for_o before_o these_o day_n there_o arise_v one_o theudas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o consent_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o perish_v &_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 37_o after_o he_o arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o lead_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o he_o likewise_o perish_v and_o all_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 38_o now_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v with_o god_n 34_o luke_n show_v now_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n bring_v to_o nought_o that_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n gamaliel_n stand_v up_o amid_o they_o to_o break_v off_o that_o mad_a consultation_n furthermore_o he_o note_v the_o circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o so_o many_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o sect_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n as_o we_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o price_n or_o honour_v amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v sudden_a terror_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o to_o stay_v their_o violence_n furthermore_o gamaliel_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v aside_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v by_o his_o word_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o he_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n inflame_v with_o fury_n he_o be_v a_o man_n moderate_a and_o courteous_a do_v with_o sober_a speech_n temper_v that_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n well_o this_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v unmeete_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o know_v that_o many_o count_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o hereby_o that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o punishment_n neither_o be_v any_o wicked_a fact_n any_o long_a to_o be_v correct_v yea_o all_o help_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o we_o can_v prolong_v one_o moment_n both_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v destroy_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o he_o gather_v amiss_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v rather_o mark_v what_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o restrain_v wickedness_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o set_v elder_n over_o his_o church_n to_o bring_v the_o froward_a in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v sin_n licentious_o to_o rage_n without_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o punish_v because_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o evil_n although_o his_o whole_a counsel_n be_v such_o gamaliel_n will_v the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o he_o doubt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n neither_o dare_v set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o do_v only_o command_v to_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o cause_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o sum_n gamaliel_n fet_v a_o evil_a consequent_a from_o true_a ground_n because_o he_o apply_v that_o amiss_o unto_o the_o external_a office_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v this_o be_v our_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o stand_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o therefore_o faith_n must_v stand_v without_o all_o fear_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o
have_v profane_a affair_n take_v in_o hand_n even_o for_o some_o private_a gain_n where_o that_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3_o therefore_o brethren_n look_v out_o now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n deacon_n be_v make_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n general_a yet_o be_v it_o proper_o take_v for_o those_o which_o be_v steward_n for_o the_o poor_a whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o licentious_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n and_o man_n who_o assign_v unto_o their_o deacon_n no_o other_o office_n but_o this_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n sure_o we_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v any_o more_o concern_v this_o point_n they_o may_v repair_v unto_o our_o institution_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o choose_v for_o it_o be_v tyrannous_a if_o any_o one_o man_n appoint_v or_o make_v minister_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a way_n that_o those_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a voice_n who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o wit_n man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o credit_n man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o tyranny_n and_o confuse_a liberty_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n moderate_a and_o govern_v this_o action_n that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o order_n unto_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o appoint_v any_o save_o those_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o do_v god_n no_o small_a injury_n if_o we_o take_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n to_o govern_v his_o house_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v great_a circumspection_n that_o we_o choose_v none_o unto_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o trial_n of_o he_o first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a necessity_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o whereas_o luke_n say_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n i_o do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n without_o which_o that_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v well_o both_o that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o liegerdemane_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v unto_o beg_v require_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o also_o of_o their_o slander_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o backbite_v though_o they_o have_v none_o occasion_n give_v they_o for_o that_o function_n be_v not_o only_o painful_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o many_o ungodly_a murmur_n 4_o and_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n they_o show_v again_o that_o they_o have_v too_o much_o business_n otherwise_o wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o old_a proverb_n agree_v hereunto_o very_o fit_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o solemn_a rite_n do_v this_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o word_n proscarteresai_fw-fr which_o signify_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o pastor_n must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o when_o they_o have_v daily_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o teach_v there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o study_n another_o manner_n of_o zeal_n another_o manner_n of_o continuance_n require_v that_o they_o may_v in_o deed_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o that_o thing_n they_o adjoine_v thereunto_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o alone_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_n common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o because_o they_o have_v peculiar_a cause_n to_o pray_v above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v that_o function_n enjoin_v he_o by_o name_n to_o labour_v careful_o for_o it_o 3.7_o exod._n 17.11_o rom._n 1.10_o 1._o corin._n 3.7_o so_o moses_n do_v in_o deed_n exhort_v other_o unto_o prayer_n but_o he_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o ring_n leader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o prayer_n again_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o that_o we_o shall_v loose_v all_o our_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o plough_v sow_v and_o water_v unless_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o teach_v unless_o we_o require_v the_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n luke_n do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v other_o gift_n wherewith_o stephen_n be_v endue_v as_o zeal_n wisdom_n uprightness_n brotherly_a love_n diligence_n integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n second_o he_o express_v the_o principal_a kind_n therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o stephen_n do_v excel_v first_o in_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o other_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o so_o great_o commend_v the_o rest_n because_o undoubted_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o moreover_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v with_o great_a consent_n affirm_v that_o this_o nicholas_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n 2.15_o apoca._n 2.15_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a sect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o choose_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n do_v deceive_v even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a notwithstanding_o if_o when_o we_o have_v use_v such_o circumspection_n as_o be_v meet_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n some_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n then_o what_o good_a shall_v exhortation_n do_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v prayer_n see_v that_o the_o success_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n direct_v their_o judgement_n in_o choose_v six_o man_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o seven_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v diverse_a way_n partly_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v exercise_v we_o partly_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o hide_a and_o privy_a start_a corner_n of_o guile_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o circumspect_a to_o discern_v and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v watch_n continual_o lest_o we_o be_v disceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o nicolas_n be_v for_o a_o time_n profitable_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v afterward_o into_o that_o monstrous_a error_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o fall_v in_o such_o sort_n from_o such_o a_o honourable_a degree_n the_o high_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v extol_v let_v he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o modesty_n and_o fear_n 6_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v afterward_o after_o long_a time_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n do_v cleave_v to_o philip._n whereas_o philip_n admit_v he_o into_o his_o company_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o know_v hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o so_o demas_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n for_o a_o time_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o unfaithful_a revolt_n final_o we_o can_v escape_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o deceitful_a will_n sometime_o join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o wicked_a creep_v crafty_o into_o our_o company_n proud_a censor_n burden_n we_o unjust_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o misdeed_n though_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o facility_n which_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v slander_v oftentimes_o and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigilant_a that_o we_o admit_v none_o without_o great_a choice_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o great_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v astony_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o great_a power_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o juggle_a and_o smoke_n and_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o plain_a wonder_v but_o of_o a_o damp_n or_o trance_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v down_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17_o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o luke_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o samaritan_n as_o he_o use_v to_o enrich_v the_o faithful_a continual_o with_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o counsel_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o work_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o philip._n and_o he_o use_v his_o instrument_n diverse_o unto_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o use_v philip_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n now_o he_o ordain_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v minister_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o foster_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n when_o one_o help_v another_o and_o do_v not_o only_o knit_v man_n and_o man_n together_o but_o whole_a church_n also_o he_o can_v have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o philip_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o first_o church_n he_o mean_v to_o bind_v they_o herewith_o as_o with_o a_o band_n secondlie_o he_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6.15_o mark_n 6.15_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o all_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dangerous_a lest_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n be_v much_o unlike_a in_o mind_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o divide_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n divide_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o stay_v not_o until_o they_o be_v request_v but_o they_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o distrust_n as_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o philip_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n so_o uprightlie_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o they_o set_v too_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o again_o philip_n be_v not_o grieve_v because_o other_o man_n finish_v that_o building_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o they_o one_o help_v another_o full_a gentle_o and_o faithful_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v ambition_n alone_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v holy_a fellowship_n and_o mutual_a impart_v of_o duty_n to_o enter_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o do_v obey_v the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a resident_a there_o when_o the_o rest_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o late_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v themselves_o that_o always_o some_o of_o the_o number_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o diverse_a ambassage_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o some_o may_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a stand_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o every_o man_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o that_o time_n which_o they_o spend_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o one_o place_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 15_o they_o pray_v undoubted_o they_o teach_v first_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o dumb_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o philip_n and_o declare_v only_o what_o new_a thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v by_o their_o come_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o then_o 16_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o baptism_n must_v either_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o out_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v all_o the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o wash_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.27_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o save_v only_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o what_o shall_v remain_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o deed_n in_o baptism_n have_v also_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o sure_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n but_o of_o those_o singular_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v certain_a endue_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o beautify_v christ_n kingdom_n thus_o must_v the_o word_n of_o john_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o as_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o both_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o appear_v afterward_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n his_o
of_o the_o temple_n he_o seek_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n quiet_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n 28_o he_o read_v isaias_n the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o god_n unaduised_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o own_o head_n who_o he_o have_v feign_v to_o himself_o but_o who_o he_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n not_o to_o snatch_v at_o bare_a and_o vain_a rite_n but_o to_o adjoine_v the_o word_n thereunto_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v confuse_v and_o certain_o the_o form_n of_o worship_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n give_v light_a there_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v god_n scholar_n do_v worship_n he_o aright_o only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o loose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o read_v without_o profit_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v understande_v the_o prophets_n meaning_n unless_o he_o be_v holpen_v by_o some_o other_o teacher_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o fruit_n and_o he_o find_v it_o indeed_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o because_o he_o manifest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o isaias_n which_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n as_o when_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o faith_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o rude_a a_o idiot_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v peradventure_o scarce_o understand_v every_o ten_o verse_n such_o be_v the_o eunuch_n read_v for_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n he_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n he_o have_v some_o certain_a profit_n by_o his_o study_n nevertheless_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o weary_v so_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n thus_o must_v we_o also_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v greedy_o and_o with_o a_o prompt_a mind_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o wherein_o god_n open_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pass_v they_o over_o until_o we_o see_v great_a light_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o read_v it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a by_o continual_a use_n 31_o how_o shall_v 1_n most_o excellent_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v philip_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o question_v with_o he_o but_o do_v also_o willing_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v profit_n so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o learn_v for_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a every_o man_n have_v rather_o proud_o nourish_v his_o ignorance_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o other_o man_n yea_o a_o great_a many_o take_v upon_o they_o hautilie_o to_o teach_v other_o man_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v so_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n scholar_n when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v that_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o there_o which_o surpass_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o loathe_v it_o but_o read_v diligent_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interpreter_n give_v us._n he_o pray_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o this_o be_v another_o token_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v philip_n according_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o scotfree_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v of_o ignorance_n when_o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v but_o rich_a man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v homely_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o these_o speech_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o but_o the_o eunuch_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o philip_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v mind_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o angel_n shall_v rather_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a though_o as_o do_v the_o eunuch_n we_o must_v use_v all_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n frantic_a man_n require_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v othersome_a which_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v read_v no_o commentary_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v those_o help_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o those_o to_o escape_v scotfree_a which_o despise_v the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o that_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o add_v to_o be_v help_n to_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n send_v rather_o philip_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o eunuch_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o circuit_n that_o god_n call_v philip_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o send_v not_o the_o angel_n himself_o forthwith_o save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v accustom_v we_o to_o hear_v man_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o external_a preach_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o angel_n hold_v their_o peace_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o upon_o the_o nienth_n and_o ten_o chapter_n 32_o furthermore_n the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n be_v exalt_v who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 34_o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o 35_o and_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n &_o beginning_n at_o this_o scripture_n preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o 32_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o text_n or_o period_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o light_v not_o upon_o this_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o philip_n shall_v have_v a_o proposition_n or_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v set_v therefore_o first_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o full_a instruction_n bring_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o form_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o isaias_n say_v plain_o there_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o death_n purchase_v life_n for_o man_n that_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n defend_v christ_n cause_n manful_o 29_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n erasmus_n note_v well_o in_o this_o place_n that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n not_o which_o come_v of_o grecian_n but_o rather_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n dispute_v rather_o with_o stranger_n and_o alien_n than_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o this_o latter_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v abide_v he_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o who_o know_v he_o before_o he_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o so_o that_o he_o do_v most_o stout_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o behold_v again_o fury_n in_o steed_n of_o zeal_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a the_o godly_a must_v be_v incense_v with_o a_o holy_a wrath_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o until_o they_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o second_o that_o they_o assay_v to_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o way_n who_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o last_o that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o themselves_o take_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n because_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n grant_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v but_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a through_o blind_a and_o headlong_a fury_n but_o paul_n who_o of_o late_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o vex_v the_o godly_a can_v abide_v no_o where_n now_o and_o yet_o this_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n drive_v the_o godly_a every_o where_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 30_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n he_o do_v it_o undoubted_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o be_v he_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o paul_n his_o presence_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o peace_n make_v sudden_o by_o his_o departure_n save_v only_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o trumpet_n in_o war_n but_o luke_n do_v rather_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o because_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a run_v mad_a only_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o they_o for_o christ_n mean_v so_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o ornament_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o inflame_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a more_o than_o other_o which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o dainty_a and_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o rest_n so_o we_o be_v also_o sometime_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o think_v that_o through_o their_o vehemency_n the_o wicked_a be_v prick_v forward_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o speech_n kindle_v all_o that_o flame_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n grant_v his_o servant_n some_o short_a breathe_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o appease_v or_o mittigate_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o still_o they_o shall_v urge_v we_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o common_a blessing_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n but_o luke_n add_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o riot_n and_o exceed_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o part_n amid_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o rest_n they_o will_v desire_v but_o and_o if_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o their_o state_n do_v flourish_v be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o felicity_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o abuse_v external_a peace_n in_o banquet_v and_o idleness_n but_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v give_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n while_o we_o may_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n let_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v we_o let_v the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n final_o as_o well_o in_o peace_n as_o in_o war_n let_v we_o always_o joyful_o go_v forward_o towards_o he_o who_o have_v a_o reward_n for_o us._n edification_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o increase_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o their_o go_v forward_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o have_v new_a gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v great_a confirmation_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o embrace_v both_o willing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n furthermore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o build_n be_v very_o convenient_a because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n 3.16.19_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.19_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o temple_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o edification_n therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o delight_n and_o earthly_a joy_n but_o trust_v to_o god_n help_n they_o be_v more_o embolden_v to_o glorify_v god_n 32_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o while_n peter_n walk_v through_o all_o he_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n name_v aeneas_n who_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n eight_o year_n who_o have_v the_o palsy_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o luke_n set_v down_o how_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o recite_v two_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n have_v the_o palsy_n be_v sudden_o heal_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o he_o come_v to_o lydda_n and_o by_o all_o understande_v not_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n though_o
priscillianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o tatianes_n and_o all_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v all_o those_o sect_n in_o a_o bundle_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v babble_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o meat_n but_o that_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n for_o see_v they_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o delicacy_n and_o also_o for_o riot_n why_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v bacon_n as_o from_o some_o great_a offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o idol_n with_o like_a pride_n do_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_n in_o all_o part_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o lay_v not_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o free_o despise_v all_o his_o inhibition_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o peter_n to_o make_v that_o profane_a which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n which_o they_o use_v too_o much_o in_o perverse_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n now_o as_o we_o be_v churlish_a and_o malicious_a we_o lean_v more_o towards_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o that_o we_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o this_o voice_n alone_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o correct_v such_o boldness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a but_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o excel_v through_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n adoption_n now_o after_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n 16_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n lest_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o mind_n whence_o we_o gather_v how_o deep_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v root_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n leave_v he_o in_o a_o dump_n until_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vision_n save_v only_o because_o be_v astonish_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v although_o it_o be_v all_o in_o good_a time_n that_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n shall_v come_v short_o after_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o vessel_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v certify_v that_o this_o message_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o as_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o vision_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v two_o man_n send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v whether_o simon_n surname_v peter_n do_v lodge_v there_o 19_o and_o as_o peter_n think_v upon_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20_o arise_v go_v down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 21_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o come_v hither_o 22_o they_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o word_n 23_o furthermore_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o 17_o peter_n be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o in_o see_v he_o see_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o interpreter_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o our_o slackness_n although_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o unlike_a to_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v by_o &_o by_o what_o god_n will_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o many_o interpretation_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o us._n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o peter_n do_v think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o his_o amazedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godly_a reverence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o careless_o suffer_v the_o vision_n to_o escape_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o we_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o that_o we_o profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o have_v so_o small_a desire_n to_o inquire_v 20_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n often_o when_o it_o will_v express_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o paul_n in_o the_o four_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n 14.23_o rom._n 4.19_o rom._n 14.23_o when_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o seed_n be_v now_o age_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o entreat_v of_o meat_n he_o condemn_v dout_v conscience_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o by_o course_n by_o gather_v contrary_a reason_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a but_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o constant_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o we_o dispute_v no_o long_o what_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o command_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v subdue_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o unto_o willing_a obedience_n all_o reason_n be_v break_v of_o which_o be_v also_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o next_o text_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o uncertain_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o also_o admonish_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v quiet_a that_o they_o safe_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n and_o conduct_n 21_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v luke_n declare_v now_o how_o ready_a peter_n be_v to_o obey_v second_o that_o he_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o the_o messenger_n to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o cornelius_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a who_o he_o will_v have_v count_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n unless_o his_o iugdement_n have_v be_v correct_v with_o this_o voice_n that_o which_o god_n call_v pure_a judge_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v common_a this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n when_o as_o abandon_v all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o correct_v our_o stubbornness_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v so_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o &_o do_v so_o possess_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o count_v nothing_o right_a but_o that_o which_o it_o
be_v no_o dumb_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o doctrine_n and_o assure_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o all_o sacrament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v engrave_v there_o and_o that_o the_o clear_a voice_n may_v sound_v for_o which_o cause_n that_o wicked_a profanation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o papistry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v detest_v because_o bury_v preach_v they_o do_v only_o chamre_v the_o sacrament_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n 38_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o call_v he_o a_o nazarite_n here_o not_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o he_o come_v thence_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n again_o because_o he_o be_v surname_v thus_o common_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o hypallage_n for_o the_o power_n wherein_o christ_n exceed_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n anoint_v his_o son_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n say_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o power_n appear_v in_o miracle_n although_o he_o express_v one_o kind_n only_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o may_v allure_v the_o world_n with_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o the_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v be_v usual_a so_o often_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n by_o his_o father_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o consecration_n the_o go_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v before_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o traveller_n which_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o appoint_a place_n although_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o he_o walk_v through_o judea_n in_o three_o year_n so_o that_o no_o corner_n be_v without_o his_o good_a deed_n those_o which_o be_v hold_v of_o devil_n this_o also_o be_v a_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n power_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v man_n of_o common_a disease_n but_o do_v also_o cure_v desperate_a evil_n all_o disease_n be_v in_o deed_n light_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o but_o when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n then_o but_o in_o more_o grievous_a scourge_n he_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hangman_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v this_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v torment_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n or_o of_o some_o other_o common_a kind_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o mind_n furious_a madness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a grief_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o attribute_v to_o satan_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v man_n who_o be_v so_o take_v and_o carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v almost_o into_o beast_n man_n possess_v of_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o peter_n note_v brief_o to_o what_o end_n those_o power_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n who_o do_v behold_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o else_o where_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o we_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v those_o who_o he_o mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o power_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n his_o dignity_n be_v place_v without_o the_o lot_n of_o man_n judgement_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalam_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 41_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o witness_n appoint_v before_o of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43_o to_o this_o man_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v through_o his_o name_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v concern_v christ_n short_o after_o he_o take_v the_o word_n witness_v in_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v witness_n by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o preach_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n samaria_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o peter_n call_v himself_o only_o a_o historical_a witness_n because_o he_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o touch_v his_o death_n brief_o because_o it_o be_v open_o know_v he_o stand_v long_a upon_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v more_o available_a unto_o faith_n 41_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v here_o why_o god_n do_v not_o show_v his_o son_n open_o to_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v show_v yet_o ought_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o suffice_v sober_a and_o modest_a man_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o that_o be_v best_a which_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a and_o yet_o assure_o god_n use_v this_o moderation_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o and_o firm_a testimony_n and_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o their_o eye_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v so_o often_o convict_v they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o even_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v hire_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n therefore_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n may_v stand_v whosoever_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o approbation_n let_v he_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v if_o he_o can_v that_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o peter_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o we_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v god_n the_o sure_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o witness_n who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v who_o do_v eat_v and_o here_o it_o
to_o be_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o peter_n to_o show_v how_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o god_n do_v return_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o member_n we_o need_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n who_o by_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o call_v back_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n put_v the_o mediator_n between_o furthermore_o this_o point_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o length_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o cornelius_n and_o such_o like_a who_o do_v great_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v perform_v &_o accomplish_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o form_n of_o teach_v let_v they_o study_v by_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n let_v they_o continual_o testify_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n at_o his_o hand_n alone_o which_o consist_v upon_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v with_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n while_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o rot_a invention_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n blood_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 45_o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o glorify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v 47_o can_n any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v god_n declare_v now_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a seal_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o even_o they_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o gift_n mention_v by_o luke_n differ_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o yet_o undoubted_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n seal_v both_o peter_n his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o they_o come_v all_o encourage_v to_o learn_v &_o obey_v this_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o send_v not_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o the_o vain_a sound_n of_o their_o voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o may_v quicken_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o do_v paul_n put_v the_o galathian_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o force_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o lord_n couple_v with_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o may_v prevent_v the_o deadly_a dote_n wherein_o brainesicke_a fellow_n inwrappe_v themselves_o while_o that_o forsake_v the_o word_n they_o invent_v a_o erroneous_a and_o wander_a spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n do_v or_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v seldom_o light_v upon_o such_o hearer_n as_o peter_n have_v who_o be_v willing_a with_o one_o consent_n to_o follow_v god_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o elect_v feel_v in_o themselueve_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 45_o the_o faithful_a be_v astonish_v he_o call_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a error_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o wipe_v away_o all_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n because_o he_o pardon_v error_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o will_v now_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o new_a thing_n because_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o preach_v but_o the_o sudden_a change_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o because_o whereas_o god_n until_o that_o day_n have_v separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o his_o people_n as_o stranger_n &_o alien_n he_o do_v now_o favour_v they_o both_o alike_o &_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n although_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o error_n once_o conceive_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o continuance_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o he_o express_v what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o therewithal_o he_o note_v the_o use_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n with_o many_o tongue_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o another_o language_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o ambition_n do_v afterward_o corrupt_a this_o second_o use_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v that_o unto_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o god_n take_v away_o that_o short_o after_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o long_a abuse_n 47_o peter_n answer_v peter_n reason_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v also_o apt_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n that_o the_o minister_n admit_v those_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o utward_a sign_n who_o god_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o mark_n &_o pledge_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o and_o whereas_o unlearned_a man_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n i_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v
stranger_n from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v preposterous_o against_o we_o do_v i_o turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n so_o it_o do_v strong_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n with_o enchantment_n as_o those_o witch_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o the_o moon_n with_o their_o charm_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o baptism_n last_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o water_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o plainness_n have_v be_v retain_v amongst_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o diverse_a trifle_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v full_a in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_v candle_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o filthy_a pollution_n which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o peter_n hand_n as_o paul_n do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinthus_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a scope_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n when_o as_o luke_n say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v request_v by_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o few_o day_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o their_o desire_n to_o profit_v they_o be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o come_v to_o the_o top_n but_o that_o confirmation_n be_v as_o yet_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n to_o profit_n offer_v itself_o we_o must_v use_v it_o diligent_o and_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n which_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o doctrine_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v with_o he_o 3_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumsise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o 4_o and_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n say_v 5_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n joppa_n pray_v and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n tie_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o 6_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v earnest_o i_o see_v then_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8_o then_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n any_o common_a or_o uncleene_a thing_n 9_o and_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n profane_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o 11_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o hour_n three_o man_n stand_v nigh_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o sit_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o caesarea_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n command_v i_o to_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o they_o come_v with_o i_o and_o these_o six_o brethren_n and_o we_o enter_v the_o man_n house_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o house_n and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 15_o furthermore_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v john_n true_o have_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o one_o house_n which_o be_v convert_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n amongst_o the_o brethren_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o admiration_n for_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n make_v of_o stone_n again_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o through_o this_o ambition_n and_o pride_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o equality_n which_o do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v contend_v stout_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v move_v some_o as_o some_o strange_a thing_n and_o shall_v terrify_v other_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o monster_n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o see_v then_o be_v not_o only_o unknowen_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o they_o do_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n save_v only_o to_o be_v the_o mid_a wall_n to_o note_v out_o the_o disagreement_n second_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o difference_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o unloke_v for_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o pierce_v they_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v quiet_v their_o mind_n final_o they_o do_v not_o straightway_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
the_o peace_n make_v with_o those_o of_o tyrus_n &_o sidon_n but_o that_o he_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o play_v in_o honour_n of_o cesar_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o play_n be_v appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v which_o we_o know_v be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n 23_o forthwith_o he_o smite_v he_o as_o before_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n grace_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o peter_n so_o now_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o herod_n and_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o punish_v but_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o hangman_n 12.29_o 1._o sam._n 16.14_o job._n 1.11_o &_o 2.7_o exo._n 12.29_o by_o who_o hand_n he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o this_o do_v he_o as_o well_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n saul_n be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v by_o satan_n but_o the_o same_o do_v also_o befall_v holy_a job._n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v chasten_v the_o wicked_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a angel_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o first_o beget_v although_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n god_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n though_o full_a sore_n against_o their_o wil._n but_o where_o the_o epithet_n evil_a be_v not_o add_v as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o do_v willing_o obey_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o owl_n whereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v do_v rather_o serve_v to_o figure_v the_o devil_n than_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n furthermore_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o a_o surety_n what_o manner_n disease_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n many_o conject_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lousy_a disease_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o stink_n &_o rottenness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a carcase_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v with_o cruel_a torment_n but_o also_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n &_o of_o all_o man_n revile_v for_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n with_o extreme_a ignominy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v of_o some_o great_a &_o valiant_a army_n &_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a and_o princely_a chastisement_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o abhor_v lice_n and_o worm_n and_o this_o filthiness_n come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n 8.17.24_o exo._n 8.17.24_o which_o do_v kill_v he_o by_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o like_a sort_n pharaoh_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v so_o oft_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n with_o untamed_a pride_n he_o be_v not_o orderly_o assail_v by_o some_o prince_n that_o do_v border_n upon_o he_o but_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v god_n warrior_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o more_o proud_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o the_o more_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o of_o god_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o set_v this_o feign_a god_n herod_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o who_o you_o salute_v as_o a_o god_n i_o die_v myserablie_o such_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o horrible_a vengeance_n in_o a_o king_n person_n aught_o to_o terrify_v we_o not_o a_o little_a from_o presume_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o false_a commendation_n and_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o with_o deadly_a poison_n because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o because_o forget_v himself_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thus_o extol_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o proud_a man_n 13.14_o isai_n 14_o 13.14_o because_o by_o take_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o like_a giant_n so_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o indevor_n to_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o god_n neither_o open_o boast_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v account_v god_n have_v bring_v he_o under_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o one_o word_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o nabucadonezer_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a 14._o isai_n 14._o i_o will_v go_v up_o wherefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n if_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v let_v those_o who_o be_v base_a and_o castawaye_n not_o desire_v to_o climb_v high_o let_v king_n and_o those_o who_o be_v above_o other_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o let_v they_o modest_o submit_v their_o highness_n to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n give_v to_o god_n only_o half_a the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o challenge_v all_o that_o whole_o which_o be_v his_o own_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o but_o in_o part_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v thorough_o humble_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n dispoil_v we_o quite_o of_o all_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o we_o that_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o glory_n without_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o all_o those_o make_v as_o it_o be_v open_a war_n against_o god_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o we_o do_v all_o grant_n that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o our_o overthrow_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n run_v notwithstanding_o headlong_o with_o furious_a boldness_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o condition_n do_v leave_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n undiminish_v 24_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o tyrant_n be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o church_n be_v sudden_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n 44.23_o psa_fw-la 44.23_o therefore_o though_o the_o faithful_a be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v always_o overlive_v her_o enemy_n and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o wicked_a tyranny_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o get_v up_o the_o head_n again_o by_o and_o by_o 8.36_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o luke_n determine_v not_o only_o to_o report_v what_o happen_v after_o that_o herod_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o by_o this_o example_n to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o in_o all_o age_n which_o he_o then_o do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v at_o length_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v minish_v it_o may_v the_o more_o increase_n through_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o ministry_n which_o luke_n say_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v finish_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o alm_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o for_o after_o that_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o famine_n and_o barrenness_n the_o brethren_n gather_v money_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o carry_v of_o this_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n he_o add_v that_o they_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n who_o mother_n be_v
gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o word_n such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o if_o dainty_a and_o soft_a man_n judge_v troublesome_a and_o rage_a they_o consider_v not_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a god_n truth_n be_v to_o he_o now_o there_o rise_v not_o one_o elimas_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o those_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wicked_a for_o we_o see_v with_o what_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n they_o despoil_v god_n of_o all_o honour_n with_o what_o filthy_a corruption_n they_o profane_v all_o religion_n how_o cruel_o they_o throw_v miserable_a soul_n headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n how_o unseeme_o they_o mock_v christ_n how_o filthy_o they_o disfigure_v all_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o what_o cruel_a reproach_n they_o rend_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o tread_v god_n under_o foot_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o crabbed_a philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v these_o furious_a giant_n flatter_v and_o claw_v by_o the_o back_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o such_o do_v never_o taste_v what_o that_o mean_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 69.10_o psal_n 69.10_o let_v we_o bid_v adve_o to_o their_o coldness_n or_o rather_o sluggishness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o become_v we_o in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o behold_v the_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v put_v here_o to_o punish_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n furthermore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o hability_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v dunamis_n or_o power_n 12.28_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o for_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v the_o faithful_a with_o miracle_n so_o have_v they_o the_o whip_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o tame_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a with_o all_o such_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v peter_n show_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n but_o because_o miracle_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o acts._n 5._o who_o be_v all_o gentle_a sweet_a bountiful_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o he_o will_v seldom_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o show_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v thus_o arm_v they_o do_v direct_v they_o unto_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o paul_n speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o see_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n assay_v to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o take_v from_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n he_o be_v by_o good_a right_n cast_v into_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v far_o exceed_v this_o sorcerer_n at_o this_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a without_o be_v punish_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n weaken_v be_v he_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o glory_n have_v he_o no_o care_n to_o revenge_v the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o visile_a punishment_n which_o be_v once_o lay_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o this_o be_v perpetual_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a either_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v or_o open_o with_o slander_n to_o resist_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v we_o light_n to_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v see_v so_o plain_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o prescribe_v god_n this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n sergius_n paulus_n who_o before_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v infect_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o have_v very_o hard_a let_n which_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n last_o who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a help_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n manifest_o though_o he_o help_v we_o all_o in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v then_o establish_v be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o so_o linger_v but_o that_o he_o show_v his_o fearful_a power_n diverse_a way_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dull_a when_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v see_v 12_o then_o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v wherein_o elimas_n keep_v he_o entangle_v for_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o miracle_n unto_o faith_n because_o the_o reverence_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preparation_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o reverence_v his_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o do_v doubt_v before_o if_o god_n do_v now_o miraculous_o strengthen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shake_v with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a â—ngines_n if_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n that_o the_o course_n of_o faith_n do_v pass_v through_o a_o thousand_o let_n be_v content_a with_o this_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o he_o as_o if_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o if_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o show_v such_o miracle_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v 13_o and_o when_o paul_n companion_n have_v loose_v from_o paphus_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 14_o furthermore_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o country_n of_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sit_v down_o 15_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v on_o 13_o here_o be_v set_v down_o another_o of_o paul_n station_n for_o be_v depart_v from_o paphus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n he_o make_v there_o a_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o luke_n will_v recite_v together_o with_o the_o success_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o john_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o a_o cause_n of_o doleful_a disagreement_n when_o he_o say_v paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphus_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o second_o the_o other_o one_o except_v so_o that_o by_o note_v his_o softness_n he_o praise_v other_o which_o follow_v paul_n with_o great_a constancy_n 14_o enter_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o singular_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o the_o saboth_n lest_o their_o rest_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o sluggish_a the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v another_o end_n also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n when_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n because_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o christ_n while_o that_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v past_a but_o god_n have_v respect_n also_o unto_o the_o politic_a use_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o care_n and_o business_n may_v keep_v
think_v because_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o effect_n itself_o like_o as_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n though_o the_o greek_a book_n agree_v in_o the_o number_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o erasmus_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n read_v the_o first_o psalm_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n write_v so_o for_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v count_v the_o second_o psalm_n may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o first_o not_o without_o reason_n see_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o proem_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o industry_n the_o psalm_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o set_v to_o it_o and_o it_o do_v only_o exhort_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a weight_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v how_o proper_o and_o how_o well_o paul_n apply_v the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v on_o every_o side_n assail_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n &_o might_n than_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o do_v set_v against_o they_o god_n aid_v who_o he_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n we_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v shadow_v in_o his_o person_n which_o do_v appertain_v whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o messiah_n alone_o and_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a thanksgiving_n contain_v there_o agreeable_a to_o david_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o david_n do_v in_o his_o life_n scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o look_v nigh_o into_o the_o word_n king_n be_v in_o deed_n call_v son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o prefer_v david_n before_o all_o other_o king_n and_o to_o exempt_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o so_o great_a honour_n rest_v in_o his_o person_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v pass_v the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n 1._o cha_n therefore_o he_o be_v thus_o gorgeous_o set_v out_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o image_n he_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o for_o some_o one_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o proof_n follow_v because_o god_n do_v beget_v he_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n industry_n but_o god_n show_v from_o heaven_n the_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o god_n counsel_n therefore_o this_o beget_v by_o he_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v then_o open_o know_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wonderful_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n and_o do_v by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v infinite_a conspiracy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o in_o subjection_n as_o if_o a_o certain_a world_n be_v subdue_v now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n without_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v as_o become_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1.14_o and_o he_o say_v everywhere_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o honour_n therefore_o god_n beget_v christ_n when_o he_o give_v he_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o true_a &_o lively_a image_n &_o son_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n before_o time_n but_o that_o be_v the_o secret_a generation_n &_o now_o david_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n so_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a figure_n because_o christ_n his_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o declare_v and_o establish_v then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o know_v that_o augustine_n his_o deep_a sight_n do_v please_v some_o that_o by_o to_o day_n be_v mean_v perpetuity_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n &_o whereas_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o have_v say_v by_o david_n we_o must_v not_o invent_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a token_n of_o celestial_a excellency_n &_o that_o the_o father_n do_v then_o bring_v he_o true_o to_o light_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o though_o god_n begin_v to_o raise_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o raise_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a &_o full_a because_o whereas_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 34_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o add_v now_o the_o other_o member_n that_o christ_n be_v once_o raise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 6.10_o 6.10_o rom._n 6.10_o he_o die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o any_o more_o because_o he_o live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o hope_v conceive_v of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v slender_a and_o cold_a if_o he_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o destruction_n or_o to_o any_o change_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o give_v to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n live_v for_o ever_o for_o because_o christ_n rise_v rather_o for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o himself_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o reach_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o be_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o isay_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o a_o little_a for_o proof_n of_o christ_n his_o immortality_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o see_v isaias_n speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v to_o david_n 55.3_o isai_n 55.3_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a we_o do_v well_o gather_v by_o this_o the_o immortal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o eternity_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o paul_n follow_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n when_o he_o put_v holy_a thing_n for_o mercy_n chessed_a which_o signify_v meek_a merciful_a and_o gentle_a be_v wont_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o be_v translate_v holy_a therefore_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o david_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v rather_o the_o grace_n promise_v to_o david_n but_o paul_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greek_a read_v especial_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v in_o another_o point_n for_o
that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_v we_o have_v before_o that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n luke_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o to_o wit_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n 50_o nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v joyful_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o stand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o strive_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enforce_v to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o beget_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v of_o any_o account_v or_o estimation_n set_v against_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v praise_v woorthye_a according_a to_o man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n receive_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o ofscouringe_n of_o man_n against_o they_o be_v set_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o their_o pomp_n do_v easy_o oppress_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a multitude_n that_o may_v also_o cause_v doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v yea_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o that_o godly_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o look_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o if_o wicked_a ungodly_a &_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o tavern_n &_o den_n if_o company_n of_o whore_n shall_v break_v out_o of_o their_o brothilhouse_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o rather_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o now_o what_o may_v the_o weak_a think_v with_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v such_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v but_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lest_o be_v discourage_v they_o shall_v leave_v of_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v such_o let_n and_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o vain_a visure_n of_o virtue_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n where_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v rash_o carry_v against_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o repent_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n those_o bear_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a fear_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n how_o great_o soever_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o 2.35_o luk._n 2.35_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n religious_a and_o what_o manner_n religion_n can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v few_o which_o worship_n god_n sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v few_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o he_o these_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o the_o more_o part_n be_v neither_o quite_o without_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o do_v cold_o and_o as_o it_o be_v overfield_n play_v with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v they_o be_v but_o profane_a like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n shroud_v under_o ceremony_n and_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o have_v worship_v he_o like_o stage_n player_n who_o holiness_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o gesture_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o paul_n time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o peculiar_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o few_o who_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o their_o heart_n feign_v deceitful_a and_o double_a yet_o be_v they_o count_v after_o a_o sort_n religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n but_o hereby_o appear_v what_o account_n we_o may_v make_v of_o bare_a religion_n which_o drive_v headlong_o through_o unaduised_a heat_n the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o to_o oppress_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o though_o these_o matron_n have_v not_o altogether_o give_v their_o name_n to_o judaisme_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v nousle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o half_a jewiss_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v so_o willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o thus_o be_v woman_n lead_v about_o captive_a be_v load_v with_o sin_n as_o paul_n witness_v 51_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 10.11_o mat._n 10.14_o luk._n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o curse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o use_n a_o unknowen_a sign_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v the_o gross_a and_o profess_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o deed_n to_o pollute_v the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o tread_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o command_v that_o any_o save_v only_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o reject_v with_o such_o execration_n if_o any_o adulterer_n or_o whoremonger_n if_o any_o perjure_a person_n if_o any_o drunkard_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o sign_n be_v not_o use_v therefore_o it_o appear_v how_o intolerable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n man_n past_o hope_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v this_o so_o great_a severity_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v with_o how_o great_a ferventness_n of_o zeal_n they_o must_v maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cold_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o 52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o hypallage_n thus_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n peace_n or_o joy_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v rightuousnesse_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o or_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n may_v contain_v under_o it_o other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n yet_o this_o please_v i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o alone_o do_v so_o make_v we_o glad_a true_o and_o perfect_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v
break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n because_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o dissension_n but_o to_o kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n but_o again_o see_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n exercise_v with_o sedition_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v we_o now_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o in_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o crave_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o now_o make_v let_v we_o pass_v through_o tumult_n with_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o faith_n unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n set_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o seducer_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v in_o deed_n mention_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o move_v the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o because_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o part_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o though_o they_o give_v he_o their_o name_n they_o retain_v therewithal_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o error_n may_v have_v seem_v tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o glimpse_n why_o do_v not_o paul_n then_o dissemble_v at_o least_o for_o some_o short_a time_n lest_o he_o shake_v the_o church_n with_o conflict_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v external_a matter_n concern_v which_o paul_n himself_o forbid_v elsewhere_o to_o stand_v and_o strive_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v three_o weighty_a cause_n which_o enforce_v he_o to_o gainestande_v for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o quiet_a therefore_o when_o paul_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n set_v against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n for_o see_v the_o adversary_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v save_v he_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v translate_v unto_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n &_o have_v shake_v assurance_n they_o do_v vex_v miserable_a soul_n with_o unquietness_n again_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n neither_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v faithful_a soul_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n blood_n though_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o childish_a ward_n &_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o servant_n 4.13_o gal._n 4.13_o but_o we_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o schoolemastership_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v &_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o nonage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o three_o vice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v because_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a cloud_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o give_v perfect_a light_n in_o sum_n christianity_n shall_v short_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o cumbate_n not_o for_o the_o external_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v acquit_v and_o set_v free_a godly_a conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n last_o of_o all_o that_o after_o all_o hindrance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o clear_a heaven_n moreover_o these_o knave_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o right_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o corrupt_v then_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o question_n lest_o by_o our_o silence_n we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n aim_v right_a at_o it_o neither_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o wax_v faint_a through_o any_o peril_n or_o reproach_n and_o slander_n because_o we_o must_v constant_o defend_v pure_a religion_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v go_v together_o 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o fighter_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contention_n rise_v they_o must_v rather_o study_v to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o moderation_n than_o by_o and_o by_o to_o blow_v to_o the_o assault_n second_o they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a conflict_n neither_o shall_v they_o handle_v controversy_n of_o any_o small_a weight_n but_o when_o they_o see_v satan_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o religion_n can_v any_o long_o continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a unless_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o good_a hart_n to_o they_o and_o rise_v to_o resist_v neither_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o enter_v even_o most_o hateful_a cumbate_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o deed_n plausible_a and_o sweet_a but_o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o so_o great_a loss_n that_o we_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o godly_a and_o holy_a unity_n the_o papist_n cause_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v sore_o hate_v as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o deadly_a tumult_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o can_v well_o defend_v ourselves_o because_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reprove_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o enter_v cumbate_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v even_o with_o the_o very_a angel_n let_v they_o cry_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v sore_o paul_n his_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o slack_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a for_o their_o brainsick_a distemperature_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n do_v zealous_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n sedition_n begin_v at_o length_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o with_o due_a praise_n commend_v that_o fortitude_n which_o he_o have_v give_v that_o holy_a man_n they_o determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v go_v far_o with_o do_v much_o hurt_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v always_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o end_v discord_n because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v peace_n let_v the_o faithful_a show_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o nourish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v first_o in_o order_n with_o they_o in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o no_o tumult_n yet_o they_o must_v so_o temper_v their_o heat_n that_o they_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o godly_a agreement_n yea_o let_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n invent_v what_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o be_v witty_a in_o seek_v they_o out_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o mean_a lest_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o immoderate_a vehemency_n of_o zeal_n we_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n for_o we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n not_o stubborn_a nor_o rash_a
certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n express_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v or_o hinder_v paul_n even_o at_o jerusalem_n also_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o that_o luke_n do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o there_o break_v out_o now_o also_o fan_n out_o of_o that_o very_a same_o fect_n from_o whence_o the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a dissension_n come_v for_o though_o they_o have_v give_v christ_n their_o name_n yet_o there_o remain_v relic_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n we_o know_v how_o proud_a the_o pharisee_n be_v how_o haughty_a how_o lofty_a their_o look_n be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v forget_v if_o they_o have_v true_o put_v on_o christ_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v no_o phariseisme_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o great_a part_n have_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o stubbernnesse_n by_o long_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o so_o easy_o by_o and_o by_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o reign_v most_o of_o all_o among_o they_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v cover_n for_o vice_n they_o be_v likewise_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o do_v tyrannous_o covet_v to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o sore_o sick_a the_o munk_n be_v of_o both_o disease_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o wicked_a or_o froward_a than_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o those_o den_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o cowl_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o forget_v those_o condition_n which_o they_o learn_v there_o 6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o this_o business_n 7_o and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v peter_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o of_o old_a time_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o we_o that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8_o and_o god_n who_o be_v knower_n of_o the_o heart_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o us._n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 10_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o now_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o they_o 6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o who_o do_v excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v suffer_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n luke_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o here_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n a_o form_n and_o a_o order_n in_o assemble_v synod_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v for_o see_v that_o many_o do_v daily_o gainstand_v paul_n this_o disputation_n alone_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a ruin_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o hot_a cumbate_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n though_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o grave_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o agree_v by_o and_o by_o whereby_o appear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n even_o then_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o humility_n moreover_o he_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o company_n and_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v chief_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v diverse_o toss_v and_o handle_v lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v through_o unskilfulnesse_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n for_o some_o be_v not_o so_o quick_a witted_a that_o they_o can_v thorough_o see_v into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o when_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n they_o see_v not_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o labyrinth_n they_o throw_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o also_o they_o think_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o eternal_a &_o unuiolable_a token_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o peter_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o and_o his_o oration_n have_v two_o member_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v overthrow_v if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o catch_v in_o this_o snare_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n do_v not_o unaduised_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o disannul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o all_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o because_o this_o be_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n government_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n then_o of_o all_o reason_n now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n you_o know_v he_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o appeal_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o remain_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o most_o clear_a light_n because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v &_o mark_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o because_o they_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o learned_a that_o which_o be_v open_o show_v he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n old_a day_n or_o the_o old_a time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v long_o ago_o as_o it_o be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o any_o people_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o us._n the_o word_n choose_v do_v signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o decree_v though_o peter_n do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o choice_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o he_o choose_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v choice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o free_a election_n in_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n in_o we_o do_v import_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o sight_n or_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o among_o us._n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o declare_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o phrase_n be_v common_a enough_o both_o among_o the_o grecian_n &_o also_o among_o the_o hebritian_n unless_o we_o have_v leffer_n resolve_v it_o as_o some_o other_o do_v he_o have_v choose_v i_o out_o of_o this_o company_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o
seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v peter_n by_o a_o oracle_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v make_v his_o ministry_n noble_a &_o authentical_a as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unless_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n in_o teach_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o inward_o which_o hear_v and_o in_o draw_v their_o heart_n inward_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o profane_v but_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n be_v then_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n when_o he_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o sentence_n which_o followth_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o peter_n annex_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o faith_n as_o assure_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o addition_n thereof_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o ceremony_n peter_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o election_n withal_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o gift_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n alone_o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o stranger_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o vain_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o do_v peter_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o cousin_n his_o free_a adoption_n by_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o his_o child_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o apply_v this_o adjunct_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v under_o it_o a_o secret_a contrariety_n that_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a purity_n because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o gross_a &_o earthly_a sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o god_n do_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o they_o judge_v preposterous_o in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o man_n understanding_n see_v that_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o hart_n alone_o be_v here_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o bridle_v our_o rashness_n least_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v we_o murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v they_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o &_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v hold_v with_o external_a pomp_n according_a to_o thy_o gross_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v abandon_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v know_v spiritual_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jer._n 5._o 5.3_o jere._n 5.3_o whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v in_o greek_n for_o when_o he_o call_v god_n cardiagnosten_n he_o set_v he_o against_o man_n who_o judge_n rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o utwarde_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prosopognostai_fw-mi or_o knower_n of_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n because_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v sudden_o admit_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v prepare_v by_o circumcision_n unto_o faith_n but_o peter_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o choose_v together_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v extol_v into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o priestly_a and_o princely_a generation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v count_v unclean_a 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n for_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o he_o have_v join_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v he_o have_v mix_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n together_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o household_n as_o stranger_n may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o may_v make_v one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o either_o jew_n or_o grecian_a see_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v this_o member_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o former_a adjunct_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n do_v inward_o purge_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a cleanness_n but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o this_o purity_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n therefore_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v true_a holiness_n without_o ceremony_n which_o may_v suffice_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n &_o from_o it_o do_v it_o flow_v in_o like_a sort_n paul_n gather_v 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v count_v holy_a and_o just_a before_o god_n because_o circumcision_n do_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v latter_a but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o purity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v now_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n distinguish_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mark_n because_o be_v content_a with_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o they_o need_v no_o help_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o form_n for_o god_n have_v respect_n always_o unto_o the_o inward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v help_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o cleanness_n as_o touch_v figure_n and_o exercise_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o by_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o justify_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_a help_n which_o do_v accidental_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o purge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o when_o christ_n come_v all_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a do_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o shadow_n be_v drive_v away_o there_o remain_v the_o bare_a &_o plain_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o
look_v to_o but_o light_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a reconciliation_n shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n now_o see_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o denounce_v against_o the_o trangressour_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o despair_n see_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o law_n peradventure_o the_o false_a apostle_n understand_v these_o thing_n crafty_o but_o peter_n pierce_v the_o very_a fountain_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v crafty_o thrust_v in_o wicked_a error_n at_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o contentious_a when_o as_o we_o do_v so_o stout_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o very_o dangerous_a though_o man_n pour_v out_o superfluous_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n because_o it_o carry_v some_o colour_n of_o humane_a godliness_n furthermore_o unskilful_a man_n judge_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n spring_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o admit_v this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o be_v overthrow_v if_o man_n may_v pray_v at_o all_o adventure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o we_o ought_v light_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o in_o sum_n we_o can_v never_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o any_o question_n unless_o have_v thorough_o rip_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o deduct_v all_o consequent_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pull_v the_o false_a apostle_n out_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n do_v general_o dispute_v touch_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a the_o matter_n itself_o whereof_o the_o simple_a be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o do_v both_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o drown_v soul_n in_o the_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o despair_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o man_n have_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o be_v keep_v i_o know_v that_o jerome_n his_o say_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n not_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v their_o hability_n and_o power_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n deny_v that_o life_n can_v be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v far_a &_o high_a righteousness_n require_v there_o then_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jerome_n do_v not_o whole_o grant_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o expound_v himself_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o even_o that_o mitigation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v wicked_a from_o his_o childhood_n that_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o other_o such_o place_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 3.11_o gen._n 8.21_o rom._n 8.7_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o but_o especial_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n man_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a but_o altogether_o none_o to_o begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o even_o the_o very_a faithful_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v study_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perform_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o half_a and_o far_o less_o than_o half_a not_o the_o whole_a for_o doubtless_o peter_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epicure_n or_o profane_a man_n but_o of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v pass_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v hateful_o object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o as_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o god_n do_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o unaduised_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v shall_v never_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o promise_v the_o grace_n &_o aid_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o subdue_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o quite_o abolish_v &_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o promise_v they_o grace_v whereby_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v so_o swift_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v under_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o beg_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o counsel_n &_o the_o order_n by_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a cavil_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o burden_v we_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o transform_v god_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n can_v be_v alter_v the_o pelagian_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o like_a sort_n burden_n augustine_n he_o aunswear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v that_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
testify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o their_o importunate_a subtlety_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v doubt_v but_o free_o and_o flat_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n for_o we_o must_v limit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o promise_n reach_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o move_v any_o question_n concern_v this_o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a but_o they_o dote_v foolish_a which_o separate_v his_o power_n from_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o evident_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n do_v plain_o declare_v a_o hundred_o time_n what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o go_v any_o far_a be_v sacrilege_n hierom_n be_v enforce_v by_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n to_o hurl_v out_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o curse_n against_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o the_o law_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o their_o hability_n for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o as_o i_o confess_v to_o take_v place_n in_o man_n law_n so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v good_a as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o exact_v righteousness_n do_v not_o respect_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v enforce_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v the_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v precept_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v read_v but_o in_o deed_n fulfil_v deu._n 30._o 30.12_o deu._n 30.12_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o yoke_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o godly_a &_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v this_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v exact_o prescribe_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n without_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o do_v again_o denounce_v a_o curse_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n offend_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v i_o will_v show_v this_o more_o plain_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n wherein_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o willing_o take_v up_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v man_n life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v wander_v at_o pleasure_n without_o any_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 27.26_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deu._n 27.26_o if_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v consider_v but_o these_o say_n do_v otherwise_o qualify_v that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o law_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o curse_v be_v he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v for_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v ro_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n alone_o &_o every_o transgression_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n mankind_n be_v utter_o undoone_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o man_n arrogancy_n do_v burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o humble_a man_n with_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n consider_v that_o that_o quality_n be_v annex_v unto_o doctrine_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a to_o govern_v we_o but_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n fulfil_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o above_o we_o 11.30_o deut._n 30.11_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o then_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o light_a his_o burden_n be_v for_o because_o we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v forgive_v we_o which_o be_v want_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v cheerful_o and_o without_o any_o grief_n take_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o he_o injoin_v us._n wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v tolerable_a but_o also_o joyful_a &_o pleasant_a neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o bridle_n which_o do_v govern_v we_o mild_o &_o do_v not_o urge_v we_o sore_a than_o be_v expedient_a 11_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o as_o contrary_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o comparison_n do_v great_o set_v out_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o those_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furthermore_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o two_o cord_n the_o former_a be_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o other_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o contrary_a member_n if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o it_o follow_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v save_v through_o grace_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o wrap_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v peter_n reason_v be_v but_o foolish_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o contrary_n thus_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n peter_n shall_v deceive_v us._n wherefore_o those_o must_v needs_o depart_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o contrariety_n appertain_v not_o unto_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v their_o surmise_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n those_o who_o imagine_v this_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n a_o little_a yet_o they_o keep_v soul_n bind_v with_o both_o the_o cord_n thereof_o for_o this_o promise_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o which_o shall_v not_o absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o must_v define_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n far_o otherwise_o whereunto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lean_v than_o they_o dream_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v free_a reconciliation_n
themselves_o apart_o therein_o but_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o captain_n guide_n &_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o which_o they_o write_v as_o he_o do_v indite_v it_o to_o they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o second_o place_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v once_o express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n faith_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o do_v addict_v itself_o partly_o to_o god_n &_o partly_o to_o mortal_a man_n what_o then_o to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o people_n have_v god_n for_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v or_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o minister_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_z neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o believe_v god_n then_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n set_v before_o they_o by_o moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v &_o despise_a moses_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v also_o refute_v who_o make_v boast_n of_o faith_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v no_o less_o wicked_o then_o proud_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a partition_n if_o faith_n shall_v depend_v even_o but_o a_o very_a little_a upon_o man_n so_o those_o man_n do_v open_o mock_v god_n who_o feign_v that_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o they_o invent_v that_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n make_v they_o commendable_a which_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o do_v faithful_o deliver_v so_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v but_o he_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v doltish_a who_o go_v about_o out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o under_o what_o colour_n do_v they_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o urge_v this_o clause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o because_o if_o the_o apostle_n decree_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o principal_a maxim_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n that_o counsel_n decree_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o papist_n do_v froward_o triumph_v under_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v law_n which_o may_v lay_v necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o say_v they_o which_o the_o church_n command_v must_v be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o decree_v but_o such_o a_o vain_a cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o this_o necessity_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n shall_v be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o necessity_n be_v accidental_a or_o external_a which_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o avoid_v of_o the_o offence_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o abolish_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o law_n make_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a must_v be_v continual_a but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v foredo_v by_o paul_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tumult_n and_o contention_n be_v once_o end_v 10.25_o rom._n 14.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.25_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o when_o he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o eat_v all_o manner_n meat_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v any_o cloak_n or_o colour_n out_o of_o this_o word_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n see_v that_o the_o necessity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o respect_v man_n in_o the_o external_a use_n lest_o there_o shall_v any_o offence_n rise_v thereupon_o and_o that_o their_o liberty_n before_o god_n may_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_a also_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n give_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v such_o law_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o tyrannous_o oppress_v soul_n but_o be_v also_o cruel_a torment_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o hire_a brabler_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v excuse_v such_o cruelty_n they_o do_v object_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v flat_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o mark_v their_o drift_n i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o faithful_a what_o then_o they_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o brotherly_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v for_o a_o time_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v assure_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o love_n bear_v the_o sway_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a be_v bend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o sum_n if_o love_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n commande_fw-fr that_o we_o study_v to_o preserve_v mutual_a unity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o every_o man_n serve_v his_o neighbour_n to_o edify_v no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o this_o place_n only_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o their_o time_n furthermore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a law_n which_o can_v not_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n neither_o bring_v in_o any_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o two_o vice_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v every_o where_n in_o man_n tradition_n but_o admit_v we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n let_v the_o counsel_n decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o none_o but_o lawful_a counsel_n may_v have_v this_o authority_n give_v they_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o decree_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subject_a but_o i_o will_v not_o any_o far_o prosecute_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o set_v down_o a_o external_a law_n as_o time_n require_v whereby_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o church_n among_o themselves_o 30_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n 32_o and_o judas_n and_o
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
prick_v forward_o with_o a_o opinion_n unaduised_o conceive_v therefore_o let_v knowledge_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v govern_v zeal_n and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o diligence_n because_o apollo_n give_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o and_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o &_o perfect_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v christ_n so_o diligent_o and_o free_o what_o excuse_n do_v those_o man_n hope_v to_o have_v who_o know_v that_o more_o perfect_o and_o full_o which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o further_o and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n do_v attribute_v zeal_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n neither_o do_v i_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o apollo_n be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o with_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o who_o when_o priscilla_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n be_v from_o the_o love_n themselves_o and_o from_o envy_v another_o man_n virtue_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v those_o thing_n familiar_o and_o private_o to_o a_o eloquent_a man_n which_o he_o may_v afterward_o utter_v public_o they_o excel_v not_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v and_o peradventure_o they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v in_o the_o congregation_n moreover_o they_o most_o diligent_o help_v he_o who_o they_o see_v better_o furnish_v as_o well_o with_o eloquence_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a modesty_n which_o be_v in_o apollo_n in_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v not_o only_o in_o a_o handicraftsman_n but_o also_o by_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v surpass_v they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n those_o do_v polish_v and_o trim_v he_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o fit_a minister_n also_o we_o see_v that_o at_o that_o time_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o priscilla_n do_v execute_v this_o function_n of_o teach_v at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o house_n that_o she_o may_v not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n 27_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v luke_n do_v not_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n apollos_n will_v go_v to_o achaia_n notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v not_o allure_v with_o any_o private_a commodity_n but_o because_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o because_o the_o brethren_n do_v more_o encourage_v he_o with_o their_o exhortation_n and_o do_v spur_v he_o when_o he_o do_v already_o run_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o entreat_v a_o man_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n who_o faithful_a industry_n they_o already_o use_v and_o do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o he_o afterward_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o better_a recompense_n offer_v and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o those_o of_o achaia_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v lodging_n for_o the_o man_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o be_v holy_a commendation_n in_o deed_n when_o we_o study_v to_o extol_v every_o good_a man_n with_o our_o testimony_n and_o consent_n lest_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v bury_v when_o he_o come_v the_o brethren_n forsawe_v this_o who_o have_v already_o have_v experience_n thereof_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v already_o in_o mind_n conceive_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o help_v the_o faithful_a much_o we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o way_n either_o that_o he_o help_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v and_o that_o he_o do_v support_v they_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v weapon_n in_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o old_a enemy_n who_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v or_o that_o he_o aid_v they_o lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o weak_a i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o be_v holpen_v both_o way_n that_o have_v a_o skilful_a and_o practise_a captain_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o the_o conflict_n second_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o new_a prop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o waver_v furthermore_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v holpen_v with_o this_o stoutness_n and_o constancy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v public_o with_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n not_o to_o fly_v the_o light_n whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o word_n be_v use_v through_o grace_n it_o do_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o help_n wherewith_o he_o help_v the_o brethren_n the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v already_o call_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o faith_n be_v further_v yet_o the_o other_o text_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o that_o apollo_n in_o impart_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o brethren_n do_v help_v they_o so_o that_o through_o grace_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v 28_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o use_n that_o ability_n which_o apollos_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o forcible_a proof_n to_o reprove_v and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n withal_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v brief_o set_v down_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v this_o christ_n through_o who_o salvation_n be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o apollo_n so_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n also_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o follow_v willing_o for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v firm_a enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n extaunt_a there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n sure_o if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o great_a light_n that_o apollo_n do_v thereby_o prove_v manifest_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v point_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v at_o least_o that_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n have_v speak_v unless_o the_o plain_a &_o invincible_a truth_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whereas_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n
they_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v shall_v be_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a institution_n but_o think_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o prophecy_n that_o bond_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o cut_v off_o short_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o at_o the_o first_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v that_o which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v more_o hard_a &_o bitter_a &_o yet_o he_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o end_n &_o event_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o whole_a process_n bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n some_o expound_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o function_n to_o carry_v alm_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a force_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o because_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v meek_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v unless_o i_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v i_o thither_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o of_o rashness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n &_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v to_o god_n those_o brainsick_a man_n who_o boast_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fantasy_n do_v know_v the_o spirit_n as_o familiar_o as_o do_v paul_n who_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o say_v that_o all_o his_o motion_n and_o instigation_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o singular_a thing_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o foolish_o &_o unaduised_o take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n afterward_o stout_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lightness_n and_o unstabilitie_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o journey_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o resist_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o obedient_o to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o greedy_o through_o his_o motion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o voluntary_a bondage_n or_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o secret_a oracle_n but_o of_o those_o foretelling_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o speech_n have_v great_a dignity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n then_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_o speak_v be_v call_v &_o cite_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o authority_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o foretell_v paul_n of_o bond_n &_o tribulation_n do_v also_o hold_v he_o fast_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o acquit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v his_o call_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v those_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o who_o will_v do_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o molestation_n &_o may_v make_v discommodity_n damage_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n sufficient_a excuse_n 24_o i_o care_v not_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o frame_v in_o their_o mind_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o set_v all_o thing_n apart_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o life_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v to_o wit_n see_v we_o be_v therein_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_v immortality_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n &_o token_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o race_n we_o must_v alwaâ—â—sten_v unto_o the_o mark_n &_o overcome_v all_o hindrance_n lest_o any_o thing_n binder_n or_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o a_o blind_a desire_n to_o live_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n for_o life_n itself_o &_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o set_v light_n by_o his_o life_n but_o he_o do_v forget_v the_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o live_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o death_n unto_o the_o goal_n of_o the_o function_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o joy_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a by_o no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v more_o deep_o &_o sure_o lay_v up_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o external_a trouble_n or_o any_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o triumph_v more_o joyful_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o course_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o go_v astray_o who_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o course_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o call_n be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v that_o which_o we_o do_v unless_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v &_o order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o certainty_n be_v require_v especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o apostleship_n this_o mark_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v very_o often_o do_v confirm_v the_o credit_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rare_a commendation_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v find_v there_o to_o be_v merciful_a &_o favourable_a 25_o and_o behold_v now_o i_o know_v he_o do_v now_o utter_a that_o plain_o which_o he_o have_v insinuate_v covert_o and_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o
nothing_o they_o seem_v to_o persuade_v paul_n to_o dissemble_v for_o the_o rumour_n rise_v not_o upon_o nothing_o that_o he_o do_v call_v away_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o can_v remove_v the_o slander_n which_o be_v unjust_o raise_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n and_o there_o may_v a_o better_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v short_o that_o in_o purge_v himself_o he_o may_v call_v they_o back_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a or_o profitable_a that_o paul_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n any_o long_a time_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v then_o common_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o thick_a veil_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o sincere_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o think_v reverent_o of_o it_o they_o will_v he_o to_o bestow_v cost_v together_o with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v their_o money_n together_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n together_o 25_o and_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o have_v believe_v they_o add_v this_o lest_o they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o call_v back_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burden_v with_o some_o prejudice_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o bondage_n from_o which_o they_o set_v free_a the_o gentile_n alone_a in_o plain_a word_n i_o answer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o be_v like_a like_a liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o may_v well_o challenge_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o name_n provide_v for_o the_o gentiles_n lest_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o wont_a custom_n shall_v reject_v they_o as_o profane_v &_o unclean_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v neither_o nousle_v up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o lest_o i_o lade_v the_o paper_n with_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n let_v the_o reader_n repair_v unto_o the_o 15._o chap_a 15.22_o ch._n 15.22_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o decree_n 26_o then_o when_o paul_n have_v take_v the_o man_n on_o the_o morrow_n be_v purify_v with_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n until_o a_o offering_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 27_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o almost_o end_v certain_a jew_n of_o asia_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n move_v the_o people_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 28_o cry_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v that_o man_n which_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n &_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n moreover_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v grecian_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v defile_v this_o holy_a place_n 29_o for_o they_o have_v see_v trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a in_o the_o city_n with_o he_o who_o they_o think_v paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n 30_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o and_o when_o they_o have_v catch_v paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o by_o and_o by_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 26_o whereas_o some_o accuse_v paul_n of_o subtlety_n as_o if_o he_o do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o grant_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v thereunto_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v therefore_o it_o have_v more_o colour_n and_o be_v as_o they_o say_v more_o disputable_a that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_o entreat_v and_o too_o ready_a to_o obey_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o paul_n because_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a person_n he_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v foolish_a purpose_n with_o unhappy_a success_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o paul_n who_o through_o voluntary_a subjection_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o rude_a &_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a be_v about_o to_o do_v that_o not_o willing_o but_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o brethren_n they_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n furthermore_o when_o he_o be_v once_o admit_v he_o may_v fit_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o moderate_v that_o zeal_n his_o courtesy_n do_v rather_o deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o gentle_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o unskilful_a people_n sake_n but_o do_v also_o obey_v their_o foolishness_n who_o do_v unworthe_o &_o against_o reason_n suspect_v he_o he_o may_v well_o have_v reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v report_n contrary_a to_o his_o estimation_n in_o that_o he_o abstain_v he_o show_v great_a patience_n in_o that_o he_o win_v their_o favour_n so_o careful_o it_o be_v singular_a modesty_n moreover_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o rough_a and_o round_o with_o james_n &_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o root_v out_o error_n from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o teach_v faithful_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hinder_v they_o in_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n but_o paul_n whether_o he_o go_v from_o his_o right_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o they_o see_v better_a what_o be_v expedient_a than_o he_o do_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o false_a nicodemite_n follow_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o colour_v their_o treacherous_a dissimulation_n while_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o all_o filthiness_n of_o popery_n it_o need_v no_o long_a refutation_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v this_o to_o win_v the_o weak_a brethren_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o vein_n thus_o far_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o choice_n if_o be_v jew_n they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o vow_n infect_v with_o no_o idolatry_n then_o may_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o paul_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o inwrappe_v themselves_o in_o gross_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o cross_n what_o likelihood_n be_v that_o which_o they_o imagine_v 27_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o asia_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n so_o that_o while_o paul_n be_v bend_v to_o pacify_v the_o faithful_a he_o incur_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n those_o of_o asia_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o raiser_n of_o the_o tumult_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o peo-people_n be_v so_o corrupt_a with_o the_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o they_o all_o become_v partner_n in_o the_o fury_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o impacient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a and_o our_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v take_v with_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a affection_n fall_v not_o out_o well_o that_o our_o action_n may_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n we_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o will_v even_o then_o let_v that_o inward_a feel_n uphold_v we_o that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v our_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o mock_n of_o man_n neither_o let_v it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o gentleness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o wicked_a reward_n we_o otherwise_o than_o we_o deserve_v 28_o man_n of_o israel_n
and_o so_o god_n predestination_n do_v abolish_v all_o preparation_n which_o sophister_n imagine_v as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o rembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a call_n of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o law_n who_o passover_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n confirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o avouch_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o the_o father_n do_v use_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o imagine_v any_o new_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometistes_n have_v do_v and_o as_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o antiquity_n wherein_o we_o must_v remain_v and_o not_o in_o that_o whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v in_o vain_a who_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lawful_a father_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n see_v it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o god_n must_v also_o be_v degenerate_a and_o feign_a for_o he_o who_o will_v in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n or_o title_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o ananias_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o paul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o paul_n until_o christ_n do_v tame_v he_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n ananias_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o which_o ananias_n affirm_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o next_o member_n what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o many_o way_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n to_o see_v the_o just_a see_v all_o the_o greek_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n i_o wonder_v why_o erasmus_n will_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v just_o which_o sense_n the_o reader_n see_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o far_o fetch_v 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o just_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n run_v very_o fine_o thus_o because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o &_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n thence_o flow_v that_o confession_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o see_v which_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v 10.24_o luke_n 2.29_o luk._n 10.24_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n extol_v as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o many_o deadly_a he_o adjoin_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n ananias_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v paul_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o his_o son_n a_o public_a witness_n and_o he_o do_v so_o prepare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o profit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ananias_n do_v faithful_o instruct_v paul_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n therefore_o see_v paul_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v now_o give_v in_o christ_n ananias_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o when_o he_o say_v why_o tarry_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o chide_v paul_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o slackness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o add_v baptism_n the_o like_a sentence_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 10.47_o cha._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n let_v those_o from_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o even_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o express_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n than_o be_v meet_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purge_n sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o shed_v to_o this_o end_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o through_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o continual_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n without_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o earnest_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o this_o superstition_n therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v overmuch_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n lest_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o want_v their_o force_n and_o use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o wash_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o other_o material_a cause_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o baptism_n itself_o but_o though_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a not_o that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v either_o from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sign_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o
judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o must_v needs_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n at_o length_n unto_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v beastly_a blockishness_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o that_o error_n as_o from_o a_o detestable_a monster_n for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n also_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n stay_v still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v continual_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unlikely_a for_o howsoever_o the_o saducee_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v in_o other_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o pharise_n believe_v only_o light_o and_o obscure_o for_o even_o these_o man_n have_v no_o distinct_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v twice_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o member_n which_o follow_v do_v deceive_v they_o where_o luke_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o we_o show_v the_o reason_n before_o because_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v both_o place_v in_o one_o order_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v angel_n and_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n cry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a profane_a &_o unlearned_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o lest_o they_o want_v some_o colour_n they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v concern_v good_a and_o evil_a angel_n whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o the_o heathen_a do_v with_o their_o lie_n pollute_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v man_n soul_n because_o even_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a miscreant_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o madness_n be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n that_o sedition_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n but_o do_v strive_v clamorous_o with_o outcry_n wherefore_o stasis_fw-la do_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o dissension_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v what_o mischief_n disagreemente_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n man_n proceed_v thence_o unto_o contention_n and_o straightway_o stubbornness_n break_v out_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o judgement_n or_o moderation_n they_o can_v no_o long_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n those_o who_o do_v detest_v paul_n begin_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o defend_v he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n but_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sadducee_n they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o paul_n his_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o heat_n of_o contention_n which_o disturb_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n this_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o godly_o or_o modest_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n those_o do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v so_o sudden_o count_v paul_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o have_v murder_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v with_o their_o prejudice_n until_o the_o contention_n arise_v furthermore_o as_o they_o do_v cut_v their_o own_o throat_n with_o these_o word_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v to_o we_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o oracle_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o we_o see_v again_o that_o those_o stand_v in_o doubt_n who_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o waver_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o understande_v the_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o study_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v 10_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o sore_a dissension_n among_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v least_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o and_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o thou_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n also_o 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o untyll_o we_o have_v kill_v paul_n 15_o now_o therefore_o signify_v you_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o you_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o and_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 16_o but_o when_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n hear_v of_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o tell_v paul_n 10_o we_o see_v again_o what_o a_o cruel_a mischief_n contention_n be_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v once_o wax_n hot_a have_v such_o violent_a motion_n that_o even_o most_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o beginning_n shall_v show_v itself_o let_v we_o study_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o the_o remedy_n be_v too_o late_o in_o bridle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n because_o no_o fire_n be_v so_o swift_a as_o it_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o save_v paul_n life_n so_o he_o deliver_v he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o soldier_n from_o death_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a captain_n defend_v he_o so_o diligent_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v uproar_n and_o murder_n yet_o the_o lord_n who_o from_o heaven_n provide_v and_o appoint_a help_n for_o his_o servant_n do_v direct_v his_o blind_a hand_n thither_o 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v luke_n declare_v that_o paul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v courageous_o against_o terrible_a assault_n when_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o
gather_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n triumph_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o safety_n to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n 24_o fear_v not_o paul_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n alone_o the_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n lest_o these_o superstitious_a man_n do_v false_o translate_v it_o unto_o their_o idol_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o invit_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o do_v forthwith_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n be_v unthankful_a yet_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o fruit_n yea_o this_o be_v good_a that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n who_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o deceit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o cesar_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o avouche_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o save_v to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o soul_n luke_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o all_o from_o drown_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o see_v in_o like_a danger_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prevent_v his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o any_o society_n so_o he_o will_v have_v save_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v there_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n who_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o world_n through_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o be_v twice_o fool_n in_o that_o that_o they_o apply_v these_o title_n of_o the_o lyve_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o their_o patron_n i_o omit_v that_o that_o by_o extol_v man_n merit_n they_o darken_v the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v he_o he_o bear_v also_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o they_o again_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o faithful_n sake_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o putiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o holy_a man_n gentle_o 39.5_o gen._n 39.5_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o paul_n in_o save_v many_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o turn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punishment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v certain_a drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n distil_v from_o we_o unto_o other_o 25_o for_o i_o believe_v god_n paul_n tell_v they_o again_o whence_o he_o have_v such_o boldness_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o be_v amid_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n make_v between_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o assalt_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o mariner_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o believe_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o promiser_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o touch_v the_o i_o will_v be_v a_o latter_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o their_o sail_v be_v not_o uncertain_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o the_o mariner_n to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v escape_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v give_v that_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o doubt_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o for_o see_v the_o mariner_n think_v that_o there_o begin_v some_o country_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v their_o arrive_v in_o a_o i_o will_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enforce_v even_o by_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o paul_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o the_o mariner_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fly_v for_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n smell_v out_o their_o fraud_n save_v only_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o deliverance_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o the_o mariner_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n precise_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o his_o will_n and_o from_o mean_n and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o commend_v his_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n contemn_v mean_n or_o rash_o cast_v away_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o escape_v god_n do_v promise_n ezechias_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o jesaias_n straightway_o have_v cry_v 35._o isai_n 37.6_o &_o 35._o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n but_o when_o god_n appoint_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o hold_v all_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v
honourable_o commend_v before_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o company_n who_o be_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o cause_n of_o grivous_a and_o dangerous_a discord_n between_o they_o chap._n xiii_o 1_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n and_o simeon_n call_v niger_n lucyus_fw-la of_o cyren_n and_o manaim_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n and_o saul_n 2_o and_o as_o they_o mini_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o banabas_n and_o saul_n unto_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o 3_o then_o after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 1_o here_o follow_v a_o history_n not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o also_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v how_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o call_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n whereby_o god_n open_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o conclude_v with_o the_o jew_n 2.12_o ephe._n 2.12_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n inheritance_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v put_v between_o which_o do_v distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o household_n from_o stranger_n therefore_o it_o have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o disagreement_n be_v take_v away_o there_o have_v be_v some_o entrance_n make_v for_o we_o into_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o receive_v commandment_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o until_o this_o time_n within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n when_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o count_v a_o monster_n second_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o few_o man_n extraordinary_o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v plain_o and_o open_o appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o both_o those_o who_o be_v far_o off_o and_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o hand_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v gather_v under_o one_o head_n they_o may_v grow_v together_o to_o be_v one_o body_n therefore_o paul_n his_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n among_o we_o 22.17_o genes_n 22.17_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v cry_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n than_o if_o we_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n labour_v so_o much_o in_o defence_n and_o avouch_v of_o his_o call_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o chance_n 2.8_o gala._n 15._o &_o 2.8_o neither_o by_o man_n rashness_n but_o first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n second_o by_o express_a commandment_n while_o that_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o man_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v with_o himself_o 12.28_o ephe._n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n synonyma_fw-la or_o that_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n meaning_n that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v sure_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v hang_v together_o to_o understand_v by_o prophet_n those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o signify_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o have_v the_o office_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 14.27_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n god_n call_v they_o thence_o now_o unto_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n so_o that_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o luke_n prevent_v this_o &_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o store_n there_o that_o though_o it_o do_v help_v other_o yet_o do_v there_o remain_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereby_o appear_v how_o plentiful_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o church_n whence_o river_n as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v deduct_v &_o carry_v into_o diverse_a place_n so_o even_o in_o our_o time_n god_n do_v so_o enrich_v certain_a church_n more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o manaim_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n come_v of_o some_o noble_a family_n and_o this_o do_v luke_n recite_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o godliness_n who_o despise_v worldly_a pomp_n have_v couple_v himself_o to_o the_o simple_a &_o despysed_a flock_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n have_v be_v a_o principal_a courteour_n if_o he_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o ambition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o christ_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o change_v those_o smoke_n of_o honour_n with_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n stand_v then_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o common_a infamy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n that_o those_o may_v learn_v with_o a_o valiant_a and_o lofty_a mind_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n who_o can_v otherwise_o be_v true_a christian_n unless_o they_o cast_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o hurtful_a let_n and_o hindrance_n 2_o and_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o some_o time_n to_o bear_v public_a office_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v upon_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o sense_n do_v well_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v some_o sacrifice_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o foolish_o pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o mass_n that_o the_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n do_v sacrifice_v first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v mass_n but_o let_v toy_n pass_v i_o say_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n feign_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n and_o by_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o redeem_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n make_v hereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v rather_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o christ_n church_n have_v another_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o and_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o public_a minister_n may_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n soul_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 15.16_o moreover_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o spiritual_a calf_n of_o the_o lip_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n 13.15_o osee_n 14.3_o hebru_n 13.15_o in_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o
his_o pure_a worship_n corrupt_v he_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o he_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2.8_o psal_n 69.10_o 2._o pet._n 2.8_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o for_o be_v be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o heavenly_a father_n blaspheme_v they_o be_v sore_o vex_v as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n lot_n because_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v most_o filthy_a fact_n do_v vex_v his_o heart_n and_o teacher_n must_v above_o all_o other_o be_v fervent_a as_o paul_n say_v 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o church_n in_o true_a chastity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o touch_v when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n blaspheme_v &_o do_v not_o only_o wink_v thereat_o but_o also_o careless_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o least_o do_v not_o give_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v to_o a_o earthly_a father_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o greeve_v that_o be_v cast_v down_o through_o despair_n he_o be_v quite_o discourage_v as_o we_o see_v most_o man_n to_o be_v far_o from_o wax_a hot_a or_o be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wicked_o profane_v that_o in_o profess_v and_o utter_v sorrow_n and_o sigh_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o rather_o wax_v profane_a with_o other_o then_o study_v to_o reform_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a cloak_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v any_o tumult_n when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a for_o they_o think_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o violent_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o people_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o discourage_v with_o wearisomnes_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v cast_v from_o he_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o more_o sharp_a prick_n to_o maintain_v godliness_n 17_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a man_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n wheresoever_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n there_o to_o begin_v &_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n after_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o nousle_v up_o in_o true_a godliness_n do_v notwithstanding_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n &_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v not_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o such_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v a_o entrance_n unto_o faith_n yea_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v they_o a_o honourable_a title_n who_o be_v only_o light_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o first_o rudiment_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o this_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o those_o be_v call_v worshipper_n of_o god_n spiritual_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n religion_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o alone_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o reproach_n of_o atheism_n howsoever_o they_o toil_v and_o moil_n in_o superstition_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cosideration_n for_o of_o whatsoever_o pomp_n the_o idolater_n make_v boast_v if_o their_o inward_a affection_n be_v examine_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o find_v there_o but_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a feign_a colour_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v their_o idol_n 18_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o luke_n add_v now_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o philosopher_n not_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v even_o bear_v only_o to_o brawl_v and_o cavil_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v such_o a_o conflict_n contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o paul_n himself_o command_v godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v valiant_o defend_v the_o truth_n if_o any_o enemy_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o will_v deal_v 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o suffer_v stubborn_a and_o importunate_a man_n to_o arise_v to_o exercise_v we_o that_o by_o their_o gainsay_n the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o epicure_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a forwardness_n do_v trouble_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o stoic_n trust_v to_o their_o sub_fw-la till_o quip_n and_o cavil_n do_v stubborn_o deride_v he_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v sophistical_o neither_o be_v he_o carry_v away_o unto_o any_o unprofitable_a and_o contentious_a disputation_n but_o do_v observe_v that_o modesty_n which_o he_o himself_o command_v elsewhere_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v that_o by_o refute_v meek_o and_o modest_o vain_n cavelling_n we_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a and_o we_o must_v always_o avoid_v this_o danger_n that_o ambition_n or_o desire_n to_o show_v our_o wit_n do_v not_o inwrap_v we_o in_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a contention_n furthermore_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o sect_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o contrary_a vice_n the_o epicure_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v liberal_a art_n but_o be_v also_o open_a enemy_n to_o they_o their_o philosophy_n be_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o foot_n broad_a that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o make_v small_a &_o by_o delude_a man_n thus_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v they_o be_v as_o impudent_a as_o dog_n though_o they_o do_v in_o a_o word_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o pleasure_n &_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v only_o because_o they_o be_v idle_a as_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o late_a so_o they_o think_v that_o man_n affair_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o any_o govern_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o celestial_a providence_n pleasure_n be_v their_o felicity_n not_o that_o unbrideled_a &_o filthy_a pleasure_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v more_o &_o more_o corrupt_a man_n by_o her_o enticement_n be_v already_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n bend_v to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o count_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o a_o fable_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o for_o the_o stoic_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o afterward_o through_o a_o most_o filthy_a surmise_n or_o rather_o dote_v corrupt_v that_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o counsel_n justice_n and_o power_n but_o they_o forge_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o compass_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n may_v be_v carry_v violent_o with_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o poet_n do_v tie_v &_o fetter_v their_o jupiter_n with_o golden_a fetter_n because_o the_o fate_n or_o destiny_n do_v govern_v when_o he_o be_v about_o something_o else_o though_o they_o place_v felicity_n in_o virtue_n they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a virtue_n be_v &_o they_o do_v puff_n up_o man_n with_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o do_v deck_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o god_n for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o abase_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o sect_n more_o proud_a they_o have_v no_o
other_o fortitude_n but_o a_o certain_a rash_a and_o immoderate_a fierceness_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o stand_v amid_o such_o beast_n which_o seek_v to_o pull_v he_o too_o and_o fro_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v valiant_o withstand_v and_o endure_v as_o well_o the_o dogged_a malapertnes_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o crafty_a cavilling_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v more_o plain_o what_o small_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n be_v captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n in_o assault_v the_o same_o for_o that_o do_v principal_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o first_o abandon_v the_o same_o other_o some_o say_v luke_n set_v before_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o both_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o again_o which_o they_o call_v new_a first_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o any_o right_a desire_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o vain_a curiosity_n second_o they_o think_v unhonourablie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o profane_a novaltie_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o may_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o past_a hope_n but_o the_o rest_n who_o proud_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v yea_o condemn_v it_o reproachful_o do_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o themselves_o for_o this_o rail_n do_v proceed_v from_o monstrous_a pride_n what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n because_o they_o neither_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v paul_n &_o also_o reproachful_o refuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o common_a jester_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o loathe_v his_o doctrine_n through_o rash_a zeal_n but_o do_v open_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o concern_v religion_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o these_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o base_a and_o obscure_a fellow_n who_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a devil_n they_o do_v not_o take_v devil_n in_o evil_a part_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o lesser_a god_n or_o angel_n who_o they_o think_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o high_a god_n and_o man_n whereof_o plato_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a devil_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v principal_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o mark_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o at_o his_o hand_n because_o it_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v before_o profane_a &_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v righteous_o &_o ho_o again_o because_o from_o such_o beginning_n as_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n at_o length_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v for_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n though_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o reason_v pure_o yet_o they_o say_v somewhat_o yea_o they_o speak_v much_o concern_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o touch_v faith_n which_o show_v free_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n &_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v calling_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o a_o word_n 19_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n though_o this_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n yet_o luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o mars_n street_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o common_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n that_o the_o serious_a disputation_n may_v be_v have_v before_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a audience_n and_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v to_o the_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o before_o a_o audience_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o curiosity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n have_v such_o audience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o famous_a place_n grant_v he_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o that_o so_o many_o come_v together_o for_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o market_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o but_o there_o because_o those_o who_o do_v carry_v about_o trifle_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o prate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v news_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v request_v give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o two_o vice_n which_o luke_n recite_v do_v almost_o always_o go_v together_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o seldom_o that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novalty_n be_v not_o also_o babbler_n for_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n be_v most_o true_a fly_v a_o demander_n of_o question_n for_o the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o blab_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o curious_a man_n be_v like_o rend_a barrel_n furthermore_o both_o vice_n come_v of_o idleness_n not_o only_o because_o the_o philosopher_n spend_v whole_a day_n in_o dispute_v but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o novalty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o craft_n man_n so_o base_a there_o which_o will_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o grecia_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o luk_n say_v here_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o light_a covetous_a or_o froward_a than_o that_o people_n wherefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a government_n set_v down_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mistress_n of_o science_n therefore_o in_o principal_a power_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o no_o long_a liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o cease_v off_o from_o attempt_v thing_n &_o make_v many_o hurliburly_n until_o they_o bring_v themselves_o &_o all_o grecia_n to_o utter_v ruin_n for_o when_o their_o state_n be_v decay_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o boldness_n therefore_o cicero_n do_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o do_v no_o less_o fierse_o set_v forth_o their_o decree_n then_o than_o when_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o grecia_n now_o though_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o curious_a man_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o a_o great_a company_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o small_a praise_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a theatre_n to_o refute_v and_o open_o to_o reprove_v all_o forge_a and_o false_a worshipping_n which_o have_v reign_v there_o even_o until_o this_o day_n 22_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n he_o say_v man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o superstitious_a 23_o for_o pass_v by_o &_o behold_v your_o manner_n of_o worshipping_n i_o find_v also_o a_o altar_n wherein_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n therefore_o who_o you_o worship_v ignorant_o he_o do_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o god_n who_o